your_o doctrine_n because_o you_o do_v not_o justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o faithful_a you_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o believe_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o as_o faithful_a man_n acknowledge_v without_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o only_o say_v bristol_n but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o in_o such_o full_a measure_n as_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o church_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n but_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v undoubted_o write_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n bristol_n say_v the_o faithful_a will_n no_o less_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n than_o the_o apostle_n he_o must_v first_o prove_v the_o spirit_n so_o give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o her_o decree_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v in_o their_o writing_n second_o if_o that_o be_v prove_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o false_a congregation_n which_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o instrument_n s._n john_n bid_v we_o not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n we_o know_v none_o so_o sure_a a_o trial_n as_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o several_a person_n of_o one_o age_n or_o another_o of_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o that_o offer_v to_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n which_o he_o or_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o where_o i_o say_v age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o wâ—y_v not_o your_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n bristol_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereto_o i_o answer_v to_o boast_v of_o the_o father_n to_o maintain_v a_o old_a error_n be_v stink_a pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o against_o true_a humility_n to_o make_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o subject_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o maek_v bristol_n it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n when_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n you_o deny_v only_a scripture_n fulke_n to_o be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n sufficiency_n and_o credit_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o impudent_a to_o say_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n pur._n 363._o do_v answer_v nothing_o whether_o the_o likelihood_n bâ—_n on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n side_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o then_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v needless_a in_o that_o controversy_n where_o some_o of_o the_o doctors_z confess_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a not_o to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n other_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n so_o manifest_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v those_o text_n for_o such_o purpose_n this_o answer_n i_o trust_v will_v satisfy_v reasonable_a man_n for_o that_o controversy_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o count_v myself_o and_o my_o companion_n happy_a for_o such_o blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n but_o as_o he_o trow_v not_o without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n but_o herein_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n almost_o he_o bely_v i_o for_o i_o never_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o read_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o doctor_n in_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n but_o only_o against_o absolute_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o exposition_n without_o weigh_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o i_o compare_v the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n &_o error_n out_o of_o which_o allen_n raise_v a_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n to_o a_o dunghill_n bristol_n note_v that_o i_o make_v the_o doctor_n writing_n a_o dunghill_n surely_n what_o superstition_n or_o error_n so_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n as_o the_o sweep_a of_o a_o fair_a house_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o dunghill_n let_v bristol_n or_o allen_n if_o he_o listen_v say_v there_o be_v no_o superstition_n or_o error_n in_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o doctor_n writing_n be_v a_o dunghill_n more_o than_o that_o a_o king_n palace_n be_v a_o dunghill_n because_o the_o sweep_n thereof_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o pass_v over_o his_o rail_a term_n of_o drunkenness_n &_o blindness_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o say_v we_o be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n whether_o we_o challenge_v or_o leave_v the_o likelihod_n of_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o doctor_n bristol_n answer_v whosoever_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o wherein_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n we_o be_v then_o much_o the_o near_a when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n if_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n and_o if_o that_o truth_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o doctor_n where_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v our_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o all_o interpretation_n even_o as_o cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n although_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o exposition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n repli_v that_o cyprian_n be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr though_o explicitè_fw-fr he_o be_v of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n and_o so_o be_v every_o catholic_a err_v of_o ignorance_n in_o effect_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o other_o catholic_n not_o err_a because_o he_o quealy_v continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o error_n against_o they_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o case_n between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o we_o for_o neither_o will_v we_o be_v reform_v by_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v reform_v by_o aâ—rius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o he_o call_v our_o forefather_n if_o you_o have_v no_o great_a diversity_n than_o this_o the_o case_n will_v be_v all_o one_o for_o neither_o will_v cyprian_n be_v reform_v by_o cornelius_n neither_o will_v cornelius_n be_v reform_n by_o cyprian_a but_o if_o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v hear_v as_o good_a reason_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o catholic_n in_o their_o time_n as_o we_o can_v make_v in_o this_o time_n although_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o aerius_n a_o heretic_n yet_o charity_n move_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o catholic_a where_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o conference_n of_o the_o easy_a add_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o wit_n learning_n etc._n etc._n add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n may_v eadie_o be_v deceive_v bristol_n note_v a_o comfortable_a do_v 〈…〉_o rind_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o as_o though_o any_o christi_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n or_o woman_n aught_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n
ohn_fw-ge 14._o ver_fw-la 16._o of_o the_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o remain_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o late_a be_v not_o restore_v to_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v bristol_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o 〈…〉_o e_o whole_a church_n only_o and_o not_o of_o every_o member_n s_o 〈…〉_o g_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o pray_v not_o only_o for_o 〈…〉_o be_v apostle_n but_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o eeve_z in_o he_o through_o their_o preach_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o e_o sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—nd_v even_o in_o the_o very_o place_v cite_v john_n 14._o for_o 15._o promise_v 〈…〉_o he_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o everye_o one_o 〈…〉_o hat_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v 〈…〉_o he_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n so_o his_o apostle_n fail_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o write_v as_o in_o preach_v consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o forgetful_a 〈…〉_o and_o corruption_n than_o the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v buil_a 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ep_v 〈…〉_o 2._o which_o have_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o reveal_v any_o truth_n unto_o she_o which_o w_z 〈…〉_o not_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o as_o well_o iâ—_n their_o writing_n as_o in_o their_o preach_n so_o that_o the_o sa_o 〈…〉_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v iâ—_n every_o member_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o argument_n by_o i_o set_v down_o be_v sound_a &_o no_o sophism_n at_o all_o 2_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divorce_v i_o never_o say_v that_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n bristol_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o the_o visible_a &_o particular_a â—ulkâ—_n church_n of_o some_o place_n &_o time_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o idolatry_n &_o superstition_n have_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ_n &_o be_v refuse_v of_o he_o esa._n 1_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n brist_n ask_v whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v so_o to_o rome_n yea_o â—erely_o for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o less_o in_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la but_o i_o be_o too_o too_o ignorant_a bristol_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o know_v not_o herein_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o synagogue_n with_o her_o jerusalem_fw-la might_n &_o shall_v be_v divorce_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o her_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v rome_n say_v bristol_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sight_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v never_o nor_o never_o may_v be_v divorce_v etc._n etc._n if_o my_o ignorance_n be_v so_o great_a why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o one_o text_n at_o the_o least_o help_n to_o teach_v i_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o gentile_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n consist_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d divorcement_n you_o imagine_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a on_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o it_o never_o be_v ne_o shall_v be_v again_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o 〈…〉_o usalem_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o find_v you_o in_o 〈…〉_o c_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v so_o good_a sight_n in_o 〈…〉_o they_o i_o guess_v this_o be_v your_o argument_n s._n luke_n begin_v 〈…〉_o s_o storâ—e_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o you_o 〈…〉_o n_z prove_v the_o consequens_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v say_v as_o 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o say_v there_o be_v small_a likely_a 〈…〉_o odd_a that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o f_o christ_n see_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o menti_fw-la 〈…〉_o ed_z in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o 〈…〉_o ooke_v of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v as_o great_a sight_n 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o as_o you_o imagine_v your_o 〈…〉_o lfe_n to_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o may_v 〈…〉_o ou_fw-fr learn_a cap._n 4._o that_o the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—hrist_n be_v not_o rome_n on_o earth_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o oâ—e_o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o as_o for_o the_o reject_v 〈…〉_o f_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o until_o the_o 〈…〉_o lnesse_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o you_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o hecy_n without_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christen_v in_o 〈…〉_o e_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v matter_n impertinent_a to_o this_o que_fw-fr 〈…〉_o tion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n divorcement_n 3_o that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o o_o antichrist_n this_o say_v bristol_n be_v a_o strange_a imagination_n of_o he_o fulkâ—_n and_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o new_a divinity_n yet_o no_o warrant_n at_o all_o they_o have_v for_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o bristol_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n i_o say_v ar._n 35._o many_o abuse_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostles_n time_n which_o the_o devil_n plant_v as_o a_o preparative_n for_o antichrist_n do_v i_o not_o here_o plain_o say_v the_o devil_n plant_v they_o as_o a_o preparative_n again_o ar._n 38._o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n tim_fw-la 〈…〉_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o first_o he_o quarrele_v that_o general_a be_v my_o worâ—_n and_o not_o saint_n paul_n i_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n m_o 〈…〉_o ning_a which_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o small_a or_o particular_a but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a and_o general_a defection_n which_o in_o other_o pa_n 〈…〉_o of_o scripture_n be_v foreshow_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o yet_o not_o so_o general_a but_o the_o 〈…〉_o christ_n shall_v have_v his_o church_n still_o upon_o earth_n secondlâ—_o he_o demand_v whether_o the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o wrâ—ugâ—_fw-mi in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o answer_v himself_o no_o wordâ—_n so_o 〈◊〉_d wrought_v in_o the_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o scripture_n tell_v you_o so_o be_v open_a persecution_n a_o mysteâ—iâ—_n of_o iniquity_n you_o say_v better_o in_o the_o seducer_n and_o where_o begin_v the_o seducer_n but_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n although_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a churchy_n that_o our_o heresy_n be_v the_o last_o or_o next_o the_o last_o before_o the_o revelation_n before_o you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v as_o you_o promise_v you_o must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heresy_n otherwise_o then_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v or_o the_o infidel_n jew_n &_o gentile_n call_v a_o heresy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o a_o contemptible_a company_n bristol_n i_o never_o say_v so_o but_o after_o diverse_a authority_n and_o reason_n â—â—lke_v bring_v to_o show_n how_o the_o world_n account_v of_o the_o church_n i_o conclude_v ar._n 81._o that_o as_o the_o church_n in_o thâ—_n sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sanct_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o ro._n 1._o that_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n crucify_v thereon_o which_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n
own_o eye_n but_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o that_o only_o shall_v you_o do_v without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o it_o after_o a_o fond_a quarrel_n of_o the_o quotation_n omit_v by_o the_o printer_n and_o his_o conjecture_n thereupon_o moses_n say_v not_o say_v bristol_n that_o only_o which_o i_o do_v write_v but_o that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v the_o jew_n according_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o observe_v it_o i_o ask_v no_o better_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o only_a which_o god_n command_v whether_o moses_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n have_v write_v it_o whether_o the_o scribes_z or_o pharisee_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n do_v preach_v it_o but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v but_o in_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v that_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n as_o for_o the_o pin_n say_v bristol_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o doctor_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o imagine_v of_o leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n devise_n in_o that_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o how_o say_v you_o then_o by_o david_n &_o solomon_n who_o change_v not_o only_o a_o pin_n but_o all_o the_o pin_n &_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n into_o the_o temple_n &_o ordain_v musical_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o mention_v i_o answer_v whatsoever_o david_n and_o solomon_n change_v and_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n who_o have_v ordain_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o my_o error_n be_v say_v bristol_n because_o i_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o man_n that_o have_v only_o their_o own_o human_a spirit_n and_o man_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n the_o propheâ—â—_n and_o apostles_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_v in_o deedâ—_n in_o a_o gross_a error_n if_o i_o can_v not_o distinguish_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o bristol_n err_v because_o he_o confound_v man_n that_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n and_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v and_o write_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n or_o else_o err_a if_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o foundation_n the_o digression_n he_o make_v to_o the_o unlearned_a brother_n because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o treatise_n against_o which_o he_o write_v i_o omit_v but_o where_o he_o return_v to_o admonish_v i_o his_o fellow_n fulke_n as_o he_o call_v i_o to_o look_v better_o to_o my_o logic_n concern_v my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negative_a i_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n i_o thank_v i_o be_o not_o to_o learn_v logic_n nor_o the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o of_o he_o the_o argument_n that_o anger_v he_o be_v this_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n purgatory_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o purgatory_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n here_o be_v two_o fault_n say_v bristol_n one_o because_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a the_o other_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n i_o will_v first_o prove_v the_o mayor_n that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o tim._n 3._o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n therefore_o all_o true_a doctrineâ—s_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o other_o truth_n we_o speak_v not_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scripture_n teach_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o concer_fw-fr 〈…〉_o g_o the_o second_o fault_n which_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n &_o mi_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v true_a yet_o deny_v the_o argument_n i_o will_v 〈…〉_o sh_z you_o fellow_n bristol_n to_o look_v better_o to_o your_o 〈…〉_o gike_a how_o a_o argument_n that_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n and_o 〈…〉_o rme_v may_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o you_o but_o you_o 〈…〉_o ing_z a_o witty_a example_n if_o you_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o 〈…〉_o câ—_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o i_o oppose_v thereunto_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es negative_a argument_n and_o say_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈…〉_o aught_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n 〈…〉_o o_o true_a doctrine_n you_o ask_v i_o whether_o this_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_o pose_v of_o i_o i_o answer_v no_o neither_o will_v i_o ever_o 〈…〉_o pose_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o you_o which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d true_a in_o form_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o matter_n 〈…〉_o r_o if_o you_o suppose_v the_o mayor_n to_o be_v true_a as_o you_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o old_a it_o and_o must_v hold_v it_o especial_o if_o you_o say_v so_o then_o 〈…〉_o he_o minor_fw-la utter_o false_a for_o than_o no_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n wherefore_o this_o example_n proove_v 〈…〉_o t_o but_o that_o my_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr be_v 〈…〉_o ght_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n &_o 〈…〉_o ch_n like_v as_o avouch_v any_o doctrine_n for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_o ght_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v the_o second_o part_n of_o scripture_n allege_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n use_v first_o what_o he_o allege_v indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v bristol_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi the_o first_o text_n cite_v ar._n 86._o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n â—herfore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n fulke_n â—hich_v be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o against_o this_o bristol_n ask_v why_o i_o do_v not_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o church_n triumphant_a and_o demand_v whether_o 〈…〉_o at_o also_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o re_fw-mi psalm_n 116._o speak_v of_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n 〈…〉_o d_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a man_n lest_o he_o shall_v cavil_v at_o our_o 〈…〉_o viour_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o contain_v in_o this_o general_a rule_n as_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n whether_o they_o may_v proper_o be_v câ—lled_v man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n o_o 〈…〉_o â—arth_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o somâ—_n man_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a yet_o never_o which_o may_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o the_o absurdi_fw-la 〈…〉_o which_o i_o gather_v purg._n 451._o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a if_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n can_v err_v be_v not_o avoid_v by_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v err_v for_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v that_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n be_v not_o erroneous_a it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o endite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o they_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o we_o but_o also_o in_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o both_o part_n the_o 2._o text_n be_v ar._n 88_o where_o i_o say_v the_o true_a &_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a bristol_n repli_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o speech_n include_v himself_o our_o knowledge_n &_o our_o prophesy_a etc._n etc._n be_v unperfect_a whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o say_v that_o he_o trow_v i_o will_v
as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o these_o father_n say_v bristol_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n ar._n 85._o answer_n in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o tertullians_n time_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o name_n succession_n simple_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a time_n until_o our_o day_n and_o of_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o of_o orderly_a succession_n therefore_o no_o contradiction_n the_o four_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o insantes_n and_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n i_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o charge_v of_o the_o pope_n charge_v not_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresy_n against_o which_o they_o write_v the_o five_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o apostolic_a church_n a_o faithful_a church_n true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v since_o she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristi_fw-la 〈…〉_o ns_n but_o never_o do_v good_a to_o christian_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n ar._n 85._o 16._o 106._o 10._o 27._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o contradiction_n with_o as_o many_o falsification_n as_o there_o be_v quotation_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o in_o all_o those_o place_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v at_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n ar._n 106._o which_o he_o rehearse_v thus_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n etc._n etc._n in_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o rome_n which_o feed_v her_o babe_n with_o poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_v rather_o see_v they_o famish_v than_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n the_o sixth_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v ar._n 102._o 38._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n â—ime_v the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v the_o general_a defection_n pur._n 287._o contra_fw-la all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o assa_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a ar._n 38._o 16_o 33._o 34._o these_o place_n be_v both_o full_a of_o falsification_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o word_n set_v down_o by_o i_o employ_v no_o contradiction_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o all_o nation_n mean_v as_o the_o scripture_n who_o word_n i_o cite_v apoc._n 18._o not_o all_o of_o every_o nation_n but_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o yet_o never_o receive_v her_o religion_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o general_a defection_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o which_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o fall_v not_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o be_v fall_v to_o mahomet_n many_o revolt_v to_o idolatry_n many_o to_o other_o heresy_n beside_o popery_n the_o 7._o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o three_o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n ar._n 36._o contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o what_o contradiction_n be_v here_o popish_a religion_n in_o one_o piece_n first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o anno_fw-la 200._o and_o after_o come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la 607._o the_o 8._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n when_o so_o ever_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ar._n 102._o pur._n 287._o 238._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o dictinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n ar._n 43._o he_o falsifi_v my_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o such_o error_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o manner_n as_o great_a as_o the_o monster_n of_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n where_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o proposition_n be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o here_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o malignant_a congregation_n of_o satan_n the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o papist_n by_o communion_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n communicate_v with_o all_o heresy_n the_o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o papist_n come_v in_o souden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o â—aâ—â—esse_v espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n not_o preach_v against_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n and_o at_o length_n allow_v of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n special_o when_o a_o general_a defection_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v what_o marvel_v be_v it_o if_o none_o cold_a preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v ar._n 43._o 36._o 38._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v suffer_v no_o man_n damnablie_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n ar._n 92._o 36._o 37._o the_o former_a proposition_n have_v manifest_a forgery_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o religion_n of_o papist_n be_v not_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n wink_v at_o etc._n etc._n allowed_n of_o augustine_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o never_o say_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o papist_n but_o of_o some_o few_o error_n bud_v up_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o both_o ar._n 36._o where_o i_o ask_v what_o marvel_v &c._n &c._n as_o a_o objection_n i_o do_v nevertheless_o show_v who_o preach_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o tend_v not_o to_o a_o damnable_a error_n &_o ar._n 38._o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v both_o preach_n
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
supper_n bertrame_n who_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o suspect_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o be_v extant_a for_o every_o man_n to_o read_v plain_o determine_v against_o the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n offer_v a_o large_a scope_n as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v name_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la reproove_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o can_v name_v none_o so_o convenient_o as_o aelfricke_n sometime_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o set_v forth_o a_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v on_o easter_n day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o allow_v certain_a epistle_n of_o the_o say_a aelfricke_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n of_o that_o bodily_a presence_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o only_a spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n which_o we_o teach_v if_o saunder_n will_v cavil_n that_o although_o they_o so_o teach_v they_o reprove_v not_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o heretic_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a man_n how_o they_o will_v have_v accuse_v any_o man_n that_o obstinate_o shall_v have_v maintain_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o their_o common_a belief_n and_o consent_n how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n &_o namely_o s._n august_n who_o saunder_n half_o suspect_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v not_o against_o they_o because_o his_o communion_n be_v not_o forsake_v it_o have_v be_v plentiful_o and_o often_o show_v &_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v repete_v but_o hilary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o doubt_v certain_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n retain_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o make_v the_o same_o insensible_a impalpable_a incircumscriptible_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o presence_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n right_o understand_v but_o the_o bodily_a presence_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o no_o man_n affirm_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o perhaps_o marcus_n the_o heretic_n that_o change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n by_o enchantment_n that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v drop_v his_o blood_n into_o his_o chalice_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o likewise_o we_o answer_v to_o epiphanius_n we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o by_o grace_n have_v give_v we_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v regeneration_n which_o similitude_n epiphanius_n use_v even_o as_o he_o do_v this_o of_o the_o supper_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v true_o make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n epiph._n anch._n but_o saunder_n have_v a_o pleasant_a similitude_n to_o show_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o go_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n because_o a_o man_n live_v in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o treason_n for_o disobey_v of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v william_n the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o live_v not_o under_o that_o king_n and_o all_o his_o ancestor_n in_o their_o day_n be_v obedient_a to_o such_o king_n under_o who_o they_o live_v a_o worshipful_a similitude_n but_o if_o william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v these_o thing_n or_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v deem_v a_o traitor_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v some_o of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o former_a answer_n avail_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n from_o which_o you_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v depart_v but_o which_o of_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v saunder_n scent_n berengarius_fw-la to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o berengarius_fw-la teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o command_v to_o be_v teach_v he_o need_v no_o special_a commission_n from_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o reproove_v they_o for_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o error_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o saunder_n will_v at_o once_o prove_v that_o all_o citizen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n through_o the_o world_n witness_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o the_o old_a custom_n be_v at_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v amen_n that_o be_v to_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o and_o this_o saunder_n proove_v by_o many_o witness_n which_o be_v needless_a for_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o this_o proove_v no_o carnal_a nor_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n except_o saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o figure_n real_o corporal_o present_a under_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o teach_v now_o yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o figurative_a speech_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o we_o must_v think_v whereto_o amen_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n also_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o amen_o and_o what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v s._n augustine_n teach_v serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vos_fw-la estis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la mysterium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la in_o man_n a_o positum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la domini_fw-la accipitis_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la estis_fw-la amen_o respondâ—tis_fw-la &_o respondendo_fw-la subscribitis_fw-la audis_fw-la ergo_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o respondes_fw-la amen_o esto_fw-la membrum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la sit_fw-la amen_o tuuâ—_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n receive_v the_o lord_n mystery_n whereunto_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o by_o so_o answer_v you_o subscribe_v be_v thou_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o thy_o amen_o may_v be_v true_a these_o word_n declare_v that_o not_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v advouch_v by_o the_o word_n amen_o but_o the_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faithful_a but_o leo_n ser._n 6._o de_fw-fr jeiu_fw-fr 7._o mensis_fw-la say_v sic_fw-la sacrae_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n and_o amen_o be_v in_o vain_a answer_v of_o they_o who_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v in_o these_o saying_n saunder_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n as_o though_o leo_n do_v mean_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v believe_v in_o faith_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v be_v sumitur_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o by_o a_o instrument_n that_o receave_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n thereof_o and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n but_o leo_n speak_v manifest_o against_o the_o manichee_n which_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o doubt_n thereof_o for_o except_o they_o believe_v faithful_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o can_v not_o with_o their_o mouth_n receive_v a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o body_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o true_o answer_v amen_n when_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o
necessary_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n strive_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v there_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n quibus_fw-la sic_fw-la factis_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n respondendo_fw-la ad_fw-la praedicta_fw-la quòd_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la determinata_fw-la conclusa_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la in_o materiis_fw-la fidci_fw-la per_fw-la present_a concilium_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la seruâ—â—_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la contraire_fw-fr quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsáque_fw-la sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la approbat_fw-la &_o ratificat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la const._n sess._n 45._o which_o thing_n be_v so_o do_v our_o moâ—te_n holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n say_v answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o keep_v inviolable_a all_o and_o singular_a thing_n determine_v conclude_v and_o decree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o present_a council_n in_o form_n of_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o go_v against_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o do_v in_o form_n of_o council_n he_o approve_v and_o ratify_v and_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o decree_v more_o councellike_a than_o that_o solemn_a canon_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n which_o pope_n john_n 23._o confirm_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o err_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o pope_n martin_n confirm_v those_o determination_n alone_o which_o be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o wicliff_n hus_n &_o hieronym_n at_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o polonian_a amâ—_n assadour_n as_o bristol_n say_v for_o the_o request_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o one_o ambassador_n but_o by_o diverse_a and_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n only_o but_o also_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n that_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o one_o friar_n john_n falkenberge_n contain_v notable_a heresy_n as_o they_o say_v &_o condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o open_a session_n of_o the_o council_n &_o so_o pronounce_v before_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v otherwise_o they_o protest_v in_o that_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o sustain_v grievance_n &_o will_v appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o council_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v as_o before_o general_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n in_o form_n of_o a_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v 〈…〉_o owe_v and_o will_v observe_v and_o according_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o 〈…〉_o e_o same_o council_n call_v another_o council_n to_o follow_v a_o â—apia_n etc._n etc._n show_v therein_o not_o only_o his_o judgement_n but_o also_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n concerâ—ing_v nicolaus_n 5._o bristol_n say_v he_o do_v but_o only_o ratify_v â—â—e_z collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v in_o â—â—e_z council_n of_o basil._n hereunto_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n â—re_n so_o general_a in_o that_o bull_n of_o approbation_n of_o thing_n coacted_a and_o do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o pope_n nicoâ—as_n as_o they_o may_v contain_v all_o manner_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o council_n omnia_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o &_o every_o thing_n concern_v as_o well_o justice_n as_o grace_n in_o person_n or_o place_n which_o in_o time_n of_o the_o grant_v and_o other_o the_o premise_n obey_v our_o foresay_a reverend_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n amadeus_n cardinal_n bishop_n legat_n and_o vicar_n aforesaid_a then_o call_v felix_n the_o five_o and_o the_o congregat_v aforesaid_a or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o well_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o then_o be_v and_o amadeus_n in_o his_o obedience_n call_v felix_n the_o fifte_n as_o also_o they_o which_o in_o the_o city_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanna_n remain_v congregat_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o any_o other_o or_o other_o by_o his_o or_o either_o of_o their_o authority_n yea_o legate_n the_o latere_fw-la delegate_n or_o any_o other_o whosoever_o from_o they_o or_o either_o of_o they_o have_v power_n joint_o or_o several_o how_o soever_o do_v perform_v grant_v give_v indult_v dispose_v &_o ordain_v although_o they_o be_v great_a &_o weighty_a matter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o premise_n &_o such_o as_o require_v to_o be_v special_o express_v which_o we_o will_v &_o decree_n to_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o be_v special_o express_v with_o all_o thing_n thereof_o follow_v and_o also_o all_o &_o every_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o motion_n of_o our_o certain_a knoledg_n &_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n by_z the_o council_n &_o assent_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n the_o cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o r._n by_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_a we_o approve_v ratify_v &_o also_o confirm_v &_o will_v have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v here_o you_o see_v all_o &_o every_o thing_n do_v &_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v express_v or_o not_o express_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o especial_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v decree_v &_o pope_n eugenius_n for_o his_o contumacy_n be_v depose_v and_o another_o elect_a all_o who_o act_n also_o pope_n nicolas_n confirm_v and_o ratifi_v likewise_o where_o as_o bristol_n say_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n â—he_v 4._o do_v not_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v a_o lawful_a council_n and_o lawful_o continuate_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v both_o by_o his_o own_o bull_n and_o by_o his_o own_o deputy_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o bristol_n confess_v and_o even_o by_o this_o that_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o eugenius_n grant_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o eugenius_n have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o send_v out_o three_o bull_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n notwithstanding_o the_o council_n be_v continue_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o his_o decree_n wherefore_o see_v he_o declare_v as_o bristol_n confess_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o continue_v contrary_a to_o his_o decree_n which_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o revoke_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o control_v he_o and_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o he_o do_v more_o than_o bristol_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o council_n session_n 16._o that_o eugenius_n declare_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o lawful_o continue_v until_o anno_fw-la dom_n 1433._o 18._o cal._n jan._n revoke_v three_o bull_n by_o which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o before_o to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o council_n in_o which_o bull_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o council_n usurp_v authority_n above_o the_o pope_n afterward_o sess_v 17._o anno._n 1434._o 24._o of_o april_n be_v saturday_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o council_n and_o by_o special_a word_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessi_fw-la 4._o by_o which_o the_o council_n be_v decree_v to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o and_o 6._o cal._n maij._n the_o precedent_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v admit_v with_o these_o condition_n under_o write_v videlicet_fw-la sine_fw-la omni_fw-la iurisdictione_n coactivo_fw-la saluo_fw-la etiam_fw-la modo_fw-la procedendi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacro_fw-la concilio_fw-la hactenus_fw-la obseruato_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o compel_v also_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v hitherto_o observe_v in_o this_o holy_a council_n by_o this_o you_o see_v â—hat_n pope_n eugenius_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o council_n 〈◊〉_d be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o also_o he_o declare_v his_o own_o error_n in_o revoke_v of_o his_o bull_n of_o dissolution_n also_o by_o â—is_n legate_n he_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o council_n and_o to_o keep_v â—he_v decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessi_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v â—ade_v against_o the_o
nor_o augustine_n reprove_v by_o scripture_n that_o which_o in_o aerius_n they_o count_v to_o be_v a_o error_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a say_v bristol_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o sir_n for_o his_o arrianisme_n but_o i_o never_o confess_v neither_o can_v you_o ever_o prove_v that_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_a council_n pass_v against_o aerius_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o day_n of_o epiphanius_n or_o augustine_n although_o the_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o â—ead_a in_o that_o age_n be_v common_o receyve_v not_o upon_o any_o good_a ground_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o upon_o a_o corrupt_a custom_n first_o bring_v in_o by_o heretic_n afterward_o where_o i_o follow_v a_o allegory_n of_o dog_n use_v by_o allen_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o bark_v &_o bawl_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o â—inkers_n cur_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o margin_n o_o worthy_a estimation_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o i_o think_v less_o worthy_o of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o deride_v the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o do_v i_o appoint_v my_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v i_o with_o a_o gun_n as_o he_o say_v when_o i_o make_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v my_o weapon_n both_o invasive_a and_o defensive_a but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o he_o â—weeneth_v that_o i_o say_v a_o heretic_n be_v he_o which_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o mainteyn_v a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v s._n john_n say_v exierunt_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o us._n and_o if_o a_o heretikee_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v cockesure_n with_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o papist_n only_a in_o danger_n why_o bristol_n make_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v go_v from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n and_o do_v you_o account_v he_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o error_n clean_o out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o may_v you_o count_v all_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v heretic_n what_o say_v you_o of_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v ever_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o help_v not_o heretic_n that_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o whence_o also_o they_o be_v often_o time_n cast_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o where_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o hold_v a_o opinion_n obstinate_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n though_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n 5._o touch_v the_o former_a part_n i_o say_v not_o only_o though_o it_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o although_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n himself_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gal._n 1._o touch_v the_o late_a part_n i_o answer_v my_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o be_v my_o whole_a discourse_n purge_v 412._o whence_o this_o say_n be_v borrow_v again_o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o confess_v aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o of_o aerius_n alone_o i_o never_o make_v such_o confession_n in_o that_o i_o refuse_v to_o find_v the_o first_o author_n of_o all_o their_o error_n he_o say_v i_o be_o fain_a to_o flee_v to_o my_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o so_o sensible_o be_v not_o enough_o o_o sensible_a justification_n by_o which_o all_o error_n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v find_v must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o be_v fulke_n where_o he_o come_v in_o with_o this_o exception_n upon_o tertullians_n rule_n id_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v true_a what_o soever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v false_a &_o forge_v which_o be_v late_a but_o how_o shall_v the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v what_o be_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o forsooth_o bristol_n say_v tâ—â—â—ullian_n have_v there_o a_o other_o rule_n against_o such_o heresy_n as_o presume_v to_o say_v their_o founder_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o this_o rule_n he_o give_v against_o all_o such_o as_o rise_v any_o time_n after_o as_o aerius_n luther_n caluine_n etc._n etc._n bid_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v teach_v and_o belecue_v immediate_o before_o they_o arise_v for_o that_o undoubted_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o their_o late_a doctrine_n be_v falsehood_n but_o what_o if_o bristol_n take_v richard_n for_o robert_n be_v not_o he_o then_o ridiculous_a the_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n whereof_o i_o speak_v purg._n 410._o &_o ar._n 42._o be_v write_v in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la praxeam_fw-la although_o allen_n do_v false_o quote_v it_o de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la but_o what_o if_o tertullian_n even_o in_o this_o rule_n give_v against_o heretic_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la do_v express_o affirm_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d former_a and_o true_a to_o convince_v that_o which_o be_v latter_a and_o â—lse_a be_v not_o bristol_n most_o ridiculous_a of_o all_o his_o word_n â—e_v these_o sed_fw-la ab_fw-la excessu_fw-la revertar_fw-la ad_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o â—osteritatem_fw-la mendaciâ—atis_fw-la deputandam_fw-la ex_fw-la illius_fw-la quoque_fw-la parabo_fw-la 〈…〉_o patrocinio_fw-la quae_fw-la bonum_fw-la semen_fw-mi frumenti_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la seminatum_fw-la â—rimò_fw-la constituit_fw-la avenarum_fw-la aut_fw-la sterilis_fw-la foeni_fw-la adulterium_fw-la ab_fw-la iniâ—ico_fw-la diabolo_fw-la postea_fw-la superducit_fw-la propriè_fw-la enim_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la diâ—tinctionem_fw-la figurat_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la seminis_fw-la similiâ—do_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordine_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la id_fw-la esse_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o â—erum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la prius_fw-la tradiâ—â—m_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la extraneum_fw-la &_o salâ—um_fw-la quod_fw-la sie_n posterius_fw-la immissum_fw-la ea_fw-la sententia_fw-la manebit_fw-la adverâ—s_fw-la posteriores_fw-la quasque_fw-la haereses_fw-la quibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la constantia_fw-la de_fw-la conâ—ciencia_fw-la compettt_fw-mi ad_fw-la defendendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la veritatem_fw-la but_o from_o this_o excess_n i_o will_v return_v to_o show_v the_o priority_n of_o truth_n &_o poâ—terioritie_n of_o falsehood_n even_o out_o of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o parable_n â—hich_v first_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o wheat_n sow_v â—y_a our_o lord_n and_o afterward_o bring_v on_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o oat_n or_o baren_a grass_n by_o the_o enemy_n the_o â—ivel_n for_o it_o figure_v proper_o the_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n because_o elsewhere_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o very_a order_n it_o be_v make_v manife_a that_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n &_o true_a which_o be_v foremost_a deliver_v that_o to_o be_v strange_a and_o false_a which_o be_v cast_v in_o afterwards_o this_o decree_n shall_v remain_v against_o late_a heresy_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v no_o constancy_n of_o conscience_n to_o deâ—end_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v on_o the_o irside_n where_o be_v there_o here_o any_o word_n of_o bristow_v gloss_n of_o tertullian_n bid_v we_o consider_v &_o c_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o place_n in_o tertullian_n himself_o but_o follow_v some_o papist_n collection_n upon_o it_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v that_o which_o i_o say_v he_o think_v it_o best_o by_o call_v it_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o ridiculous_a to_o laugh_v it_o out_o as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o answer_v it_o likewise_o i_o say_v that_o we_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n concern_v antiquity_n so_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n to_o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
by_o this_o argument_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v first_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o heb._n 2._o but_o whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 1._o act._n 5._o john_n 20._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n pretend_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n receive_v by_o preach_v iâ—_n bind_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o apostles_n writing_n or_o other_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o four_o text_n iâ—_n 2._o tim._n 3._o which_o i_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n say_v bristol_n purg._n 410._o all_o goodworke_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n first_o he_o take_v exception_n that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n indeed_o my_o word_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o bristol_n suppress_v but_o suppose_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v so_o what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o say_v bristoâ—_n because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a sir_n if_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o that_o evidence_n be_v not_o prove_v at_o all_o but_o if_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v already_o by_o that_o one_o evidence_n you_o have_v other_o good_a evidence_n no_o man_n let_v you_o to_o use_v they_o wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v master_n brâ—stow_n but_o such_o as_o the_o best_a logician_n do_v teach_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o now_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n say_v bristol_n he_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a he_o say_v not_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o good_a work_n again_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o immediate_o before_o paul_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v timothy_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o know_v all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v therefore_o all_o good_a work_n meet_v for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v may_v be_v learn_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o say_v all_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v of_o truth_n to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n although_o you_o restrain_v every_o work_n to_o the_o only_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o i_o say_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n work_v to_o give_v example_n in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o man_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n again_o when_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o consist_v in_o teach_v dispute_v correct_a instruct_v in_o righteousness_n may_v be_v perfect_o furnish_v at_o the_o scripture_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v for_o truth_n disproove_v for_o error_n correct_v for_o vice_n instruct_v for_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v disprove_v correct_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v therefore_o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o deny_v prayer_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o omit_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o correct_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o vice_n man_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o work_n of_o righteousness_n the_o 5._o &_o 6._o text_n i_o allege_v together_o pur._n 434._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n against_o this_o conference_n bristol_n say_v who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o and_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n my_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o my_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o in_o dèed_n 〈◊〉_d bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n miracle_n or_o god_n his_o father_n do_v testify_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o before_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v christ_n give_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o find_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v that_o sentence_n able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v sufficient_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v all_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o than_o bristol_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v sufficient_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o old_a when_o christ_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o he_o concern_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v in_o the_o text_n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o like_v it_o very_o well_o for_o where_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o in_o the_o other_o holy_a writing_n according_a to_o which_o they_o speak_v all_o that_o they_o teach_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o where_o he_o say_v the_o roman_n do_v most_o manifest_o continue_v in_o that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n because_o no_o man_n can_v name_v that_o time_n the_o novelty_n the_o seducer_n that_o they_o go_v after_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o point_n show_v as_o he_o say_v yet_o the_o argument_n be_v naught_o see_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o beside_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 7._o text_n iâ—_n pur._n 285._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o fear_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o manâ—_n tradition_n the_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n only_o give_v true_a light_n unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v bristol_n neither_o have_v the_o word_n only_o nor_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o writing_n for_o s._n paul_n refer_v that_o text_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_a quarrel_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o his_o meaning_n which_o bristol_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n that_o give_v 〈…〉_o we_o light_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o but_o in_o 〈…〉_o rit_n i_o never_o say_v or_o think_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_o erteintie_n of_o god_n word_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o affirm_v 〈…〉_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o 〈…〉_o as_o before_o contain_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o prophet_n last_o of_o all_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v against_o judas_n ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o abaeus_fw-la say_v bristol_n pur._n 210._o in_o the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o â—s_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v lest_o any_o â—hing_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o
of_o parent_n murderer_n ince_n 〈…〉_o vous_fw-fr person_n remover_n of_o their_o neighbour_n mark_n oppressor_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o stranger_a etc._n etc._n and_o general_o against_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v threaten_v â—n_o the_o same_o word_n '_o that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n mark_v also_o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galath_n 3._o by_o this_o curse_n prove_v all_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o be_v subiectâ—_n unto_o this_o curse_n how_o the_o serpent_n deny_v this_o curse_n to_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a death_n make_v the_o case_n of_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a but_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v avoid_v eternal_a death_n and_o where_o he_o say_v every_o one_o in_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christian_n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o galathian_o to_o who_o saint_n paul_n write_v be_v not_o christian_n but_o yet_o seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o true_a christian_n be_v discharge_v of_o this_o curse_n it_o be_v by_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o not_o that_o the_o sin_n themselves_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a death_n though_o they_o bâ—â—_n never_o so_o small_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n curse_n which_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n for_o transgression_n heb._n 2._o the_o two_o other_o place_n that_o i_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o and_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o he_o will_v expound_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n chapt._n 1._o sin_n when_o it_o be_v consummate_v gender_v death_n as_o though_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n deny_v sin_n not_o bring_v into_o act_n to_o deserve_v death_n because_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n destruction_n iâ—_n in_o themselves_o from_o the_o first_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o last_o and_o gross_a act_n he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gross_a act_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o eternal_a death_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v be_v it_o not_o good_a logic_n and_o divinity_n also_o of_o this_o place_n to_o conclude_v that_o condemnation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n but_o where_o the_o light_n offer_v be_v refuse_v or_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v none_o have_v be_v condemn_v john_n 3._o and_o likewise_o yea_o much_o rather_o where_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v sin_n john_n 15._o be_v the_o obstinate_a jew_n clear_v of_o sin_n by_o bristowe_v judgement_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n it_o be_v sin_n say_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o it_o gender_v not_o death_n so_o so_o one_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v therefore_o some_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o gender_v notd_n eath_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o sin_n consummate_v gender_v death_n do_v not_o say_v that_o sin_n gender_v not_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v gendr_v but_o behold_v yet_o his_o impudent_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v also_o a_o exception_n unto_o sin_n consummate_v that_o not_o every_o sin_n consummate_a gender_v death_n except_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o weight_n according_o for_o else_o that_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o idle_a word_n bring_v not_o death_n he_o sufficient_o signify_v in_o say_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n the_o lightness_n or_o imperfection_n of_o consent_n do_v it_o not_o these_o be_v his_o word_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o impute_v such_o say_n to_o saint_n james_n as_o he_o can_v find_v never_o a_o word_n in_o hiâ—_n sound_o like_o such_o 〈◊〉_d say_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n which_o learn_v not_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o enforce_v the_o word_n thereof_o against_o all_o equity_n to_o signify_v and_o say_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o now_o that_o saint_n james_n hold_v that_o every_o sin_n deserve_v death_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o say_n by_o this_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n the_o mayor_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v saint_n james_n cap._n 2._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o then_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n as_o saint_n john_n affirm_v john_n 3._o not_o only_o great_a sin_n but_o also_o small_a sin_n wherein_o soever_o man_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o remission_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o be_v the_o sin_n never_o so_o small_a it_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n who_o thereby_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n which_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o text_n by_o i_o allege_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o sin_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a whether_o after_o sin_n remit_v pain_n bristol_n may_v remain_v that_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n with_o the_o fault_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o punishment_n be_v due_a i_o prove_v by_o fulke_n ezek._n 18._o &_o 33._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o put_v away_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sinner_n offence_n that_o true_o turn_v unto_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n bristol_n say_v this_o take_v not_o place_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o to_o man_n can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o sin_n forgive_v in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o oppose_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 24._o &_o 78._o lord_n remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o lord_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o penitent_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o once_o obtain_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v remove_v our_o sin_n from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psalm_n 102._o that_o may_v be_v say_v bristol_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o abide_v never_o so_o much_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v false_a to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o the_o easte_n be_v from_o the_o west_n but_o the_o whole_a psalm_n say_v bristol_n be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o our_o receive_n into_o god_n favour_n by_o absolution_n but_o of_o our_o final_a restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o late_a day_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o absurd_o thank_n be_v there_o give_v to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o temporal_a the_o fatherly_a pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o his_o child_n which_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o which_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a with_o heretical_a malice_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v extend_v toward_o we_o in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o also_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o remove_v of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o earth_n and_o east_n from_o west_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o sing_v that_o psalm_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o pertain_v altogether_o to_o the_o late_a day_n be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v true_a â—hat_n the_o word_n there_o speak_v be_v only_o of_o our_o final_a â—estitution_n at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n he_o answer_v â—hat_n there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v but_o that_o he_o go_v home_o justify_v
be_v carry_v up_o sir_n it_o signify_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o see_v the_o scotfree_a man_n look_v up_o see_v lazarus_n afar_o of_o it_o follow_v that_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v up_o and_o not_o down_o but_o you_o reply_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n then_o you_o may_v say_v he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o hell_n but_o the_o place_n you_o say_v may_v be_v nigh_o together_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n although_o one_o be_v upwarde_o and_o also_o far_o off_o both_o in_o state_n and_o situation_n purgatory_n peradventure_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v a_o goodly_a faith_n that_o stand_v upon_o peradventure_o and_o this_o may_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a chaos_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o they_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o limbus_n which_o must_v be_v hard_o adjoin_v to_o hell_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o limbus_n but_o if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n nigh_o together_o say_v he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v heaven_n i_o answer_v if_o they_o be_v no_o way_n nigh_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hell_n nor_o limbus_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o prove_v also_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o other_o place_n of_o comfort_n then_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v i_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o righteousness_n belong_v to_o abraham_n child_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n also_o pertain_v to_o they_o therefore_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v all_o the_o childrem_fw-mi of_o abraham_n even_o as_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v abraham_n because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n through_o faith_n here_o bristol_n note_v no_o small_a blasphemy_n proceed_v of_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o unigenitus_fw-la the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o make_v common_a to_o abraham_n why_o bristol_n because_o unigenitus_fw-la be_v eternal_o and_o after_o his_o proper_a manner_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v common_a to_o they_o you_o threaten_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n oftentimes_o to_o bewray_v my_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v you_o such_o fine_a knowledge_n in_o they_o that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v what_o esay_n write_v chap._n 40._o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n ecce_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v in_o strength_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o as_o a_o shepherd_n he_o will_v feed_v his_o flock_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o lamb_n together_o on_o his_o arm_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n in_o sinâ—_n svo_fw-la levabit_fw-la behold_v you_o great_a and_o mighty_a doctor_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o bosom_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o shephearde_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v all_o his_o lamb_n how_o much_o more_o as_o a_o father_n to_o receive_v his_o child_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n you_o answer_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n may_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o yet_o not_o pay_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o die_v saint_n paul_n say_v express_o of_o abraham_n and_o many_o of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o all_o these_o renown_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v say_v bristol_n the_o inheritance_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n i_o reply_n the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n can_v belong_v to_o one_o but_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v pay_v unto_o other_o to_o who_o the_o same_o reward_n upon_o the_o same_o cause_n belong_v therefore_o see_v it_o be_v pay_v to_o some_o immediate_o after_o their_o death_n it_o be_v likewise_o to_o all_o that_o many_o die_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n be_v part_o understand_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n partelye_o of_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o perfection_n of_o reward_n which_o to_o all_o man_n be_v deny_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o so_o no_o inequality_n or_o unjustice_n unto_o any_o whether_o since_o christ_n all_o go_v straight_o bristol_n to_o heaven_n they_o that_o live_v unto_o christ_n die_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v fulke_n dissolve_v be_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o repentant_a be_v where_o christ_n be_v as_o he_o pray_v â—oan_v 17._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n no_o perfect_v just_a â—an_v but_o a_o sinner_n repentaunt_a this_o day_n thou_o shall_v â—ee_n with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23._o and_o saint_n pâ—ule_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n to_o leave_v his_o juggle_n of_o see_v christ_n godheade_n glory_n and_o manhoode_n glory_n whereof_o i_o speak_v no_o word_n he_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n declare_v that_o a_o perfect_a just_a man_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n likewise_o the_o example_n if_o the_o thief_n declare_v that_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n if_o either_o his_o penance_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a or_o his_o pardon_n which_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o his_o penance_n be_v plenary_a by_o this_o you_o perceive_v that_o penance_n with_o he_o be_v take_v for_o punishment_n satisfactory_a and_o not_o for_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plenary_a pardon_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o sin_n give_v to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n therefore_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v straight_o to_o christ_n who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o saint_n john_n 1._o john_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n second_o he_o say_v i_o allude_v to_o a_o place_n romans_z 14._o we_o live_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o die_v to_o our_o lord_n whereby_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o life_n and_o death_n a_o bare_a exposition_n if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n by_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o our_o death_n how_o be_v it_o i_o ground_n not_o my_o argument_n only_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o control_v augustine_n exposition_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n apoca._n 14._o for_o martyr_n only_o as_o you_o slander_v i_o but_o compare_v other_o place_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n 1._o corin._n 15._o and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n 1._o thessalonian_o 4._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o apoca._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o text_n can_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o martyr_n but_o extend_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n say_v bristol_n give_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o martyr_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n that_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o martyr_n see_v the_o argument_n of_o their_o blessedness_n be_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o blessedness_n also_o and_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ciu_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20_o cap._n 9_o whatsoever_o allen_n or_o you_o prate_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o after_o the_o text_n rehearse_v he_o write_v thus_o upon_o it_o reg._n nat_n itaque_fw-la the_o church_n therefore_o now_o first_o rein_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o lyve_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a for_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n die_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o the_o live_n and_o over_o the_o dead_a but_o therefore_o he_o name_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a reign_n be_v dead_a which_o unto_o death_n strive_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o a_o part_n we_o understand_v the_o whole_a even_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v dead_a pertain_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n whether_o that_o judgement_n may_v stand_v with_o purgatory_n bristol_n my_o first_o argument_n he_o make_v of_o the_o true_a fall_n to_o the_o north_n or_o south_n and_o so_o rest_v which_o in_o
will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o celebration_n fulke_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n &_o namely_o in_o minister_a of_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o bristol_n answer_v the_o he_o write_v against_o the_o aquarians_n which_o offer_v water_n only_o where_o as_o christ_n offer_v wine_n which_o be_v clean_o against_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o be_v your_o sacrilege_n in_o rob_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a cup_n be_v it_o not_o clean_o contrary_a both_o to_o his_o do_v &_o his_o commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o such_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o a_o tradition_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n reherse_v that_o tradition_n reherse_v drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n by_o the_o lay_v as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o for_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n which_o first_o be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o sobriety_n after_o grow_v into_o a_o ceremony_n if_o cyprian_n shall_v urge_v of_o necessity_n he_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o his_o own_o rule_n likewise_o where_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v i_o say_v we_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o own_o say_n first_o hom_o de_fw-fr adam_n &_o heâ—a_n satis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v it_o suffice_v enough_o whatsoever_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostles_n have_v teach_v we_o according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n insomuch_o that_o we_o count_v it_o not_o all_o catholic_a whatsoever_o shall_v appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o this_o bristol_n see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o great_a reader_n of_o the_o doctor_n for_o whosoever_o make_v this_o homily_n say_v he_o he_o take_v those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o follow_v the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v think_v sufficient_a whatsoever_o my_o read_n be_v for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o homily_n i_o can_v depose_v but_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v in_o all_o print_a book_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o it_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a the_o judgement_n of_o chrysostom_n it_o be_v therefore_o more_o like_a that_o celestinus_fw-la or_o whosoever_o gather_v that_o instruction_n borrow_v those_o word_n out_o of_o this_o homily_n and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n pervert_v they_o to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a many_o such_o borrow_n &_o perversion_n be_v common_o find_v in_o those_o pontifical_a epistle_n for_o admit_v that_o not_o chrysostom_n but_o some_o late_a man_n make_v that_o homily_n which_o borrow_v such_o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n or_o instruction_n why_o do_v he_o alter_v they_o if_o he_o think_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v sufficient_a to_o approve_v all_o catholic_a doctrine_n except_o perhaps_o his_o copy_n have_v also_o apostolica_fw-la scripta_fw-la &_o that_o copy_n which_o peter_n crab_n follow_v in_o gather_v the_o counsel_n be_v corrupt_v certain_a it_o be_v the_o homily_n be_v ancient_a and_o make_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o spring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o chrysostom_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v use_v no_o fraud_n or_o misdemeanour_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n for_o chrysostoms_n whereto_o bristol_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o deny_v the_o authority_n likewise_o where_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o chrysost._n in_o ge._n ho._n 58._o thou_o see_v into_o how_o great_a absurdity_n they_o fall_v which_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o permit_v all_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n bristol_n answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o chrysost._n answer_v heretic_n which_o say_v our_o lord_n take_v not_o ture_a flesh_n as_o though_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n which_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n three_o i_o say_v if_o we_o be_v further_o urge_v we_o will_v allege_v that_o he_o write_v in_o euang._n jac._n hom._n 58._o he_o that_o use_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o clyme_v another_o way_n that_o be_v a_o by_o way_n not_o allow_v be_v a_o thief_n to_o this_o bristol_n repli_v that_o i_o will_v call_v chrysostom_n a_o thief_n by_o his_o own_o say_n for_o use_v tradition_n yea_o very_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n accurse_v if_o they_o bring_v a_o other_o gospel_n second_o he_o say_v as_o though_o he_o use_v not_o scripture_n which_o use_v tradition_n or_o that_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v tradition_n as_o 2._o thessa._n 2._o i_o answer_v such_o tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v not_o but_o if_o all_o your_o tradition_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n where_o shall_v be_v your_o unwritten_a verity_n three_o say_v bristol_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o antichrist_n &_o pseudochrist_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o neither_o for_o his_o authority_n nor_o for_o his_o doctrine_n can_v show_v any_o commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n four_o i_o say_v we_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o chrysostome_n as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o paul_n himself_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n hom._n 2._o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o paul_n himself_o if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v human_a but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o carri_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o bristol_n ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o scripture_n no_o very_o but_o by_o revelation_n he_o speak_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o audible_a and_o human_a voice_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o our_o instruction_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o chrysostom_n allege_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n another_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n i_o cite_v in_o luke_n chap._n 16_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v breed_v heresy_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n keep_v away_o by_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v the_o same_o say_v bristol_n but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o authority_n yes_o forsooth_o if_o all_o heresy_n come_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o come_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n come_v not_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o that_o know_v the_o scripture_n know_v all_o truth_n unto_o leo_n the_o great_a allege_v custom_n and_o tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o say_n for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ep._n 10._o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n which_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o some_o obscurity_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o say_v say_v bristol_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o blame_v the_o heretic_n for_o not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o common_a creed_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a creed_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o only_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o obscurity_n how_o can_v they_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v recourse_n unto_o they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 6._o act._n 18._o of_o bristow_v true_a translation_n be_v these_o if_o all_o man_n have_v simple_o and_o without_o calliditie_n from_o the_o beginning_n receive_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o be_v content_n with_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o matter_n very_o have_v be_v well_o a_o fine_a and_o neither_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n nor_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o conflict_n but_o because_o the_o devil_n not_o rest_v raise_v up_o his_o squire_n therefore_o christ_n also_o in_o time_n convenient_a have_v raise_v up_o his_o warrior_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a
of_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v not_o resolve_v yet_o can_v not_o disproove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v the_o church_n see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o where_o out_o of_o this_o book_n cap._n 16._o i_o show_v that_o augustine_n declare_v first_o that_o heretic_n must_v be_v confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n second_o that_o neither_o counsel_n succession_n of_o bishop_n universality_n miracle_n vision_n dream_n nor_o revelation_n be_v the_o note_n to_o try_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v they_o be_v note_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o demand_n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o scripture_n without_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o church_n as_o augustine_n show_v &_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o bristowe_v motive_n may_v be_v spare_v if_o he_o dare_v join_v issue_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o augustine_n do_v but_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v he_o have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n of_o augustine_n for_o translate_n manifestatur_fw-la be_v prove_v as_o though_o augustine_n say_v that_o true_a miracle_n and_o vision_n lack_v weight_n and_o fashion_n of_o just_a probation_n if_o you_o call_v true_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v indeed_o and_o not_o counterfeit_v i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o make_v no_o just_a probation_n for_o god_n tempt_v his_o church_n by_o such_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v forsake_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a miracle_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o confirm_v it_o or_o prepare_v man_n mind_n unto_o it_o of_o themselves_o never_o sufficient_a to_o avouch_v true_a doctrine_n without_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v still_o translate_v manifestatur_fw-la be_v manifest_o prove_v or_o show_v which_o be_v alone_o moreover_o out_o of_o augustine_n cont._n epist._n sundam_fw-la cap._n 4._o i_o show_v that_o though_o consent_n and_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n be_v good_a confirmation_n when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o truth_n yet_o when_o truth_n be_v sever_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o all_o bristol_n say_v that_o augustine_n grant_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o yes_o very_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v upon_o that_o point_n only_o that_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o those_o mark_n which_o undoubted_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v and_o the_o manichee_n want_v and_o although_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v most_o sincere_a wisdom_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o be_v antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n last_o out_o of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pastoribus_fw-la cap._n 14._o i_o affirm_v that_o man_n authority_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o question_n use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n auferantur_fw-la chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v man_n paper_n be_v remove_v let_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v hear_v show_v i_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n side_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n rehearse_v the_o say_n more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o do_v ar._n 14._o ask_v what_o make_v all_o this_o for_o fulke_n unless_o he_o think_v he_o have_v any_o vantage_n in_o his_o own_o false_a translation_n of_o acta_fw-la turn_v it_o decree_v sure_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o translate_v i_o seek_v no_o vantage_n thereof_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o translation_n i_o will_v rather_o call_v acta_fw-la act_n of_o the_o court_n or_o record_n then_o courtrolle_v as_o you_o do_v but_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o vantage_n you_o clasp_v at_o among_o ignorant_a person_n by_o your_o false_a translation_n of_o chartae_fw-la humanae_fw-la mens_fw-la court_n paper_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v not_o general_a to_o remove_v all_o man_n writing_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o spread_v over_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o augustine_n in_o all_o place_n prove_v against_o the_o donatist_n make_v much_o against_o we_o in_o bristowe_v opinion_n nay_o rather_o against_o the_o papist_n which_o restrain_v the_o church_n into_o the_o romishe_a rabble_n which_o we_o affirm_v both_o be_v and_o be_v always_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o world_n although_o great_a in_o number_n at_o some_o time_n then_o at_o other_o some_o see_v that_o mahomet_n have_v infect_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o mahometist_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n have_v his_o member_n that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n either_o to_o mahomet_n of_o mecha_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 3_o about_o certain_a tradition_n bristol_n the_o oblation_n pro_fw-la natalitiis_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 5._o i_o say_v those_o oblation_n with_o other_o superstition_n fulke_n father_v upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o nicen_n &_o other_o counsel_n as_o rhenanus_fw-la witness_v be_v abrogate_a bristol_n answer_v that_o he_o speak_v never_o a_o word_n of_o any_o other_o tradition_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v himself_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v abrogate_a cap._n 6._o par._n 1._o 4._o &_o 5._o 4_o about_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n bristol_n the_o two_o place_n one_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o other_o of_o hieronyme_n which_o i_o cite_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o votary_n fulke_n bristo_n we_o say_v be_v about_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o hold_v even_o as_o those_o father_n do_v but_o in_o deed_n they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o hold_v the_o marriage_n of_o such_o lawful_a the_o papist_n dissolve_v they_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o marriage_n it_o be_v better_a say_v epiphanius_n to_o have_v one_o sin_n and_o not_o many_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o his_o course_n openn_o to_o take_v a_o wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o long_a time_n to_o repent_v from_o his_o virginity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v amiss_o as_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o break_v &_o have_v need_n to_o be_v bind_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v wound_v daily_o with_o privy_a dart_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v into_o he_o so_o know_v the_o church_n to_o preach_v these_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o heal_a bristol_n say_v i_o gather_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n for_o such_o man_n contrary_a to_o that_o i_o confess_v myself_o that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slaunder_v i_o as_o he_o do_v often_o i_o say_v epiphanius_n do_v count_v it_o a_o offence_n to_o marry_v because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o vow_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n bristol_n say_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n but_o he_o slander_v the_o tradition_n or_o epiphanius_n the_o reporter_n thereof_o even_o as_o he_o do_v i_o the_o word_n be_v hae._n 61._o tradiderunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n after_o virginity_n decree_v to_o be_v turn_v to_o marriage_n they_o say_v not_o marriage_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o by_o breach_n of_o vow_n to_o marry_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v pollute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v penance_n &_o reconciliation_n say_v bristol_n and_o why_o not_o marriage_n i_o pray_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n open_o be_v good_a for_o the_o disease_a therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o for_o your_o distinction_n of_o solemn_a vow_n and_o sole_a vow_n be_v a_o very_a babble_n epiphanius_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o that_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o the_o place_n of_o hierome_n admetus_n demetriadem_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o of_o two_o sin_n will_v needs_o commit_v one_o they_o counsel_v they_o to_o commit_v the_o less_o rather_o than_o the_o great_a but_o hierom_n make_v no_o comparison_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v to_o such_o virgin_n as_o live_v incontinent_o it_o must_v be_v plain_o say_v to_o they_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o can_v contain_v or_o else_o they_o shall_v contain_v if_o they_o will_v not_o marry_v 5._o about_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n bristol_n about_o these_o point_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v consider_v
the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o seeâ—e_v she_o or_o else_o to_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v where_o sometime_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o 4_o demand_v of_o rise_v after_o he_o will_v maintain_v 2_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequens_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o antecedent_n iâ—_n false_a for_o of_o many_o of_o your_o error_n we_o name_v the_o author_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a montanus_n the_o heretic_n until_o you_o can_v name_v we_o a_o catholic_n that_o hold_v it_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o and_o although_o you_o will_v clear_v yourselves_o of_o theft_n because_o you_o have_v not_o steal_v that_o article_n but_o receive_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o come_v first_o from_o a_o thief_n your_o possession_n can_v not_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o you_o must_v restore_v it_o to_o the_o heathen_a from_o whence_o montanus_n steal_v it_o where_o i_o bring_v example_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n and_o diverse_a other_o pur._n 388._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o auctor_fw-la of_o every_o heresy_n can_v not_o be_v name_v bristol_n say_v that_o he_o find_v his_o name_n to_o have_v be_v severus_n &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o eutyches_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v of_o caluin_n but_o when_o writer_n doubt_v &_o the_o common_a voice_n give_v they_o their_o name_n because_o their_o bead_n be_v not_o know_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o name_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n if_o they_o have_v add_v nothing_o to_o eutyches_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v call_v eutychian_o as_o for_o the_o cavil_n of_o caluine_n and_o the_o puritan_n deserve_v none_o answer_v more_o like_a be_v the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o general_a franciscanes_n to_o those_o headless_a heretic_n &_o the_o eutychian_o but_o bristol_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o auctor_fw-la fall_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v late_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o reprove_v a_o heresy_n and_o the_o begin_n say_v he_o be_v show_v by_o this_o that_o the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o must_v have_v new_a name_n to_o be_v call_v by_o by_o this_o demonstratine_a logic_n none_o shill_v so_o apt_o be_v prove_v heretic_n as_o monk_n friar_n nun_n &c_n &c_n who_o disdain_v the_o primitive_a name_n of_o christian_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n as_o benedictines_n franciscanes_n jesuite_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v not_o willing_o choose_v the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o but_o by_o like_a name_n reproach_v the_o true_a catholic_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o new_a name_n except_o it_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o â—elues_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n bris._n ask_v if_o the_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v any_o founder_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o very_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a council_n which_o have_v give_v you_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostles_n never_o teach_v but_o yâ—_z contrary_n as_o transubstantiation_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o teâ—tul_n &_o other_o latter_a writer_n do_v father_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostles_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o see_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o &_o montanus_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o since_o christ_n teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_z that_o transubstantiation_n be_v late_o decree_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o name_n &_o not_o the_o thing_n as_o homoousion_n be_v always_o beleve_v even_o before_o the_o nicen_n council_n which_o first_o receive_v that_o name_n a_o fit_a comparison_n but_o how_o can_v brist_n say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v always_o beleve_v when_o the_o common_a opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v that_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o laterane_n council_n it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o hold_v impuration_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o element_n and_o he_o himself_o confess_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o perfect_a transubstantiation_n be_v not_o decree_v before_o the_o last_o tridentine_a session_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opnion_n be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o we_o hold_v no_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o allens_n rule_n pur._n 413_o bristol_n expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o his_o exposition_n not_o necessary_a upon_o allens_n word_n charge_v i_o with_o nugation_n or_o trisel_v in_o add_v my_o exception_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o exposition_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n vouchsafe_v to_o peruse_v the_o place_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o drop_n of_o shamefast_a blood_n leave_v in_o this_o blunder_a papist_n which_o blush_v not_o to_o scoff_n at_o i_o for_o triseling_n when_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o cavil_v and_o trifle_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o all_o wit_n or_o reason_n truth_n or_o likelihood_n in_o the_o 5._o demand_n of_o contradiction_n of_o heresy_n in_o their_o first_o arise_v where_o i_o have_v show_v how_o some_o few_o plausible_a error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o to_o the_o dead_a ar._n 39_o by_o little_a and_o little_o prevail_v without_o any_o great_a contradiction_n mention_v in_o history_n bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o scripture_n es._n 62._o and_o august_n ep._n 119._o cap._n 19_o affirm_v that_o there_o ne_o shall_v be_v ne_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o silence_n which_o may_v bring_v present_a overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o citizen_n otherwise_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n not_o only_o in_o silence_n pass_v but_o by_o speech_n and_o write_v allow_v the_o error_n of_o communicate_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v error_n it_o can_v be_v no_o justify_n of_o they_o to_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o at_o their_o first_o rise_v and_o see_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n be_v very_o few_o and_o short_a it_o be_v more_o bold_o affirm_v then_o sound_o prove_v that_o no_o man_n preach_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o tell_v who_o preach_v against_o every_o heresy_n at_o the_o first_o arise_v thereof_o and_o even_o some_o of_o origens_n heresy_n of_o which_o bristol_n take_v example_n sleep_v almost_o 200._o year_n in_o his_o book_n before_o they_o be_v open_o contradict_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hieronyme_n ruffian_n and_o augustine_n touch_v that_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 2._o thess._n 2._o bristol_n charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o he_o do_v i_o open_a injury_n for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v satan_n which_o wrought_v it_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v and_o not_o without_o it_o he_o ask_v whether_o my_o text_n say_v there_o be_v no_o preach_n against_o it_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v open_o preach_v against_o but_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v be_v preach_v against_o by_o the_o two_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o although_o he_o be_v not_o espy_v in_o the_o first_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o fashion_v he_o be_v preach_v against_o by_o irenaeus_n pollycrates_n and_o other_o ar._n 36._o and_o in_o this_o book_n cap._n 9_o the_o case_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o africans_n be_v true_a pastor_n and_o yet_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o other_o true_a pastor_n deny_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v i_o have_v clear_o
authority_n or_o peter_n himself_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o calamity_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o for_o depart_v from_o that_o see_v in_o the_o 29._o demand_n of_o tradition_n where_o i_o charge_v papist_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o 2._o to_o be_v like_a to_o the_o valentinian_o which_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n say_v that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o they_o by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n bristol_n answer_v that_o s._n irenee_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n yea_o sir_n but_o what_o tradition_n any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n conserve_v by_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nothing_o less_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n hunc_fw-la patrem_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o understand_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o epistle_n be_v auncient_a than_o they_o which_o now_o teach_v false_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o heretical_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o some_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o the_o 34._o demand_n of_o authority_n where_o i_o affirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n school_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v rom._n 10._o reprove_v allen_n which_o commend_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o seek_v to_o understand_v bristol_n object_v the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n lib_n retr_n 1._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o the_o manichee_n deride_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v not_o teach_v by_o most_o certain_a reason_n what_o be_v true_a who_o slander_n augustine_n confute_v in_o that_o book_n and_o not_o defend_v bristowe_v preposterous_a order_n as_o for_o example_n of_o believe_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n without_o require_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o child_n to_o laugh_v at_o see_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v which_o must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_v any_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 13._o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v right_o appoint_v by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n that_o faith_n before_o all_o thing_n be_v persuade_v to_o they_o which_o come_v to_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v faith_n be_v persuade_v but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o curious_a inquisition_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n where_o i_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bristol_n deride_v their_o authority_n who_o by_o our_o own_o confession_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o though_o the_o popish_a superior_n may_v not_o or_o their_o supreme_a head_n although_o beside_o so_o many_o blasphemous_a error_n as_o he_o hold_v whereof_o the_o controversy_n be_v with_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v not_o be_v oft_o prove_v that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v even_o by_o general_a counsel_n for_o heretic_n where_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o patriake_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o oriental_a church_n by_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n bristol_n say_v if_o i_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o florentine_a council_n wherein_o the_o patriarch_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o reduce_v their_o country_n from_o schism_n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v but_o i_o know_v that_o story_n before_o bristol_n know_v whether_o he_o will_v become_v a_o profess_a papist_n or_o no._n this_o consent_n be_v a_o forge_a paper_n find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n the_o patriarch_n who_o die_v souden_o but_o in_o no_o act_n of_o that_o council_n any_o such_o submission_n or_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n appear_v but_o the_o contrary_n where_o i_o say_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v maintain_v bristol_n will_v have_v i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v say_v credo_fw-la s._n romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o then_o ask_v how_o i_o will_v have_v construe_v it_o very_o even_o as_o i_o construe_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la and_o so_o will_v i_o construe_v credo_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v credo_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o credo_fw-la scripture_n canonicis_fw-la duodecim_fw-la apostolis_n quatuor_fw-la euangelistis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o credo_fw-la with_o a_o accusative_a case_n to_o signify_v i_o give_v credit_n how_o so_o ever_o you_o deride_v my_o grammatication_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grammarian_n except_o his_o holiness_n will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o that_o term_n as_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v once_o for_o fiatur_fw-la in_o the_o 35._o demand_v of_o unity_n where_o i_o say_v the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n many_o old_a heresy_n be_v with_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v peace_n as_o that_o of_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n but_o that_o and_o such_o like_a disagrement_n in_o opinion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n as_o irenaeus_n testify_v if_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o general_a order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o of_o a_o schism_n a_o heresy_n as_o in_o the_o donatist_n otherwise_o difference_n in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o i_o say_v make_v not_o division_n of_o faith_n bristol_n say_v yes_o if_o they_o hold_v their_o ceremony_n necessary_a but_o then_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o ceremony_n or_o the_o church_n ceremony_n unlawful_a but_o that_o make_v not_o division_n polycarpus_n think_v his_o ceremony_n to_o be_v the_o right_a ceremony_n against_o anicetus_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o he_o for_o he_o consider_v the_o error_n in_o a_o ceremony_n not_o to_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o anicetus_n nor_o anicetus_n with_o he_o no_o more_o do_v they_o among_o we_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n of_o ceremony_n except_o some_o few_o schismatical_a head_n that_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o man_n for_o their_o contention_n and_o stubborness_n the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o the_o popish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n bristol_n say_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v among_o christian_n as_o augustine_n testify_v cont._n jul._n lib_n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cont._n don._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a but_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o general_a council_n if_o bristol_n may_v be_v believe_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o christian_a general_n council_n for_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o we_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v agree_v better_a than_o the_o papist_n which_o boast_n so_o much_o of_o unity_n as_o for_o the_o contention_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n superiority_n remain_v still_o among_o you_o notwithstanding_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o you_o say_v most_o impudent_o that_o i_o confess_v to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n when_o a_o other_o council_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n
of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o call_v because_o that_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n saint_n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o a_o other_o ar._n 82._o 81._o 93._o 99_o 62._o 77._o 100_o 108._o 62._o this_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o reconcile_v the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o any_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n we_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n only_o not_o for_o the_o company_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o conâ—â—nâ—â—_n no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o damnable_a while_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n by_o derogate_a full_a satisfaction_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o damnable_a 35_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n ar._n 5._o 4._o 9_o contra_fw-la all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o listen_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n pur._n 219._o here_o be_v no_o show_n of_o contradiction_n but_o a_o wretched_a beg_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n of_o such_o contradiction_n you_o may_v make_v not_o 50_o but_o 500000._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n ar._n 65._o contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o doctor_n allens_n principle_n stay_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v a_o ironical_a imitation_n of_o allens_n absurd_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o absolute_a assertion_n of_o i_o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n ar_n 65._o contra._n he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o ar._n 66._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o retort_v upon_o allens_n principle_n that_o whosoever_o by_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v heretic_n do_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n ar._n 86._o contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donatist_n challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o pur._n 367._o here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n for_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v it_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a catholic_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n augustine_n gather_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_n religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o assirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o the_o contradiction_n be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o show_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n among_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n rehearse_v may_v be_v one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o i_o say_v the_o ancient_a father_n agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o lutheran_n hold_v with_o we_o the_o dissent_n in_o one_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n can_v not_o dissever_v they_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o dissent_v not_o unto_o idolatry_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o where_o bristol_n slander_v i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o count_v the_o error_n of_o some_o of_o that_o latter_a sort_n of_o old_a father_n in_o honour_v relic_n invocation_n of_o saint_n merit_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n image_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n he_o be_v able_a to_o show_v no_o place_n where_o i_o so_o affirm_v and_o albeit_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o maintain_v some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o they_o condemn_v by_o their_o private_a censure_n the_o contrary_a truth_n for_o heresy_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o error_n earnest_o a_o other_o to_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o so_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n plam_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 40_o we_o know_v that_o luther_n do_v not_o obstinate_o and_o malicious_o err_v in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n luther_n caluine_n and_o bucer_n shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o for_o illyrian_n if_o you_o call_v they_o of_o flaccius_n illyricus_n they_o be_v lutheran_n in_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n ar._n 10._o 61._o pur._n 403._o contra_fw-la what_o flaccius_n or_o any_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o know_v neither_o do_v i_o regard_v let_v they_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v m._n
altar_n allude_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o law_n because_o he_o use_v also_o the_o name_n of_o levite_n by_o which_o he_o call_v god_n minister_n let_v bristol_n now_o go_v and_o say_v that_o levite_n also_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o law_n the_o second_o flower_n of_o my_o ignorance_n be_v where_o to_o deface_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o judas_n macha_n 〈…〉_o aeus_fw-la i_o say_v that_o both_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n either_o jason_n menelaus_n or_o alcimus_n and_o namely_o menelaus_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o all_o three_o and_o also_o that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o that_o time_n be_v give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o machab._n 4._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o judas_n machabaeus_n if_o he_o devise_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o head_n yet_o take_v by_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_a he_o marvele_v how_o i_o can_v think_v that_o machabaeus_n have_v any_o commnion_n with_o the_o gentilizer_n against_o who_o all_o his_o fight_n be_v see_v it_o be_v write_v first_o of_o macab_n 4_o that_o he_o choose_v priest_n without_o spot_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v 2._o machab._n 4._o he_o have_v hard_a choice_n to_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o unspotted_a priest_n but_o although_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o gentility_n in_o that_o corrupt_a time_n and_o state_n he_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o some_o point_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n although_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o next_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o call_v they_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v but_o antipontifices_fw-la and_o usurper_n i_o answer_v i_o justify_v not_o their_o title_n more_o than_o their_o manner_n and_o religion_n but_o whereas_o by_o his_o greekelatine_n word_n he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v other_o true_a high_a priest_n in_o their_o time_n he_o bewray_v his_o own_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n for_o that_o time_n be_v this_o onias_n mathathias_n judas_n jonathas_n simon_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o mathathias_n and_o judas_n be_v never_o high_a priest_n neither_o do_v the_o story_n 1._o macc._n 2._o or_o 1._o macc._n 3_o which_o he_o quote_v show_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v it_o say_v that_o mathathias_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o josephus_n who_o do_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n testify_v plain_o that_o from_o jacimus_n to_o jonathan_n for_o 7._o year_n there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n which_o jonathan_n be_v make_v high_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n 160._o joseph_n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o 1._o maccab._n cap._n 10._o verse_n 21._o which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o judas_n his_o brother_n be_v slay_v therefore_o at_o such_o time_n as_o judas_n shall_v send_v the_o offering_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o allen_n say_v but_o even_o onias_fw-la cognomento_fw-la menelaus_n as_o josephus_n call_v he_o which_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n at_o berytus_n or_o as_o the_o corrupt_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n say_v at_o berea_n 2._o macc._n 13._o call_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o maccabee_n bethzetha_n but_o whereas_o bristol_n make_v jonathas_n or_o simon_n chief_a priest_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judas_n and_o not_o menelaus_n he_o forget_v that_o in_o those_o expedition_n which_o judas_n make_v from_o jerusalem_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v 1._o macc._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o simon_n be_v send_v with_o a_o host_n into_o galilee_n and_o jonathan_n go_v with_o his_o brother_n judas_n over_o jordane_n into_o gilead_n which_o story_n how_o he_o will_v reconcile_v with_o the_o 2._o mac_n 12._o either_o for_o time_n or_o person_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n but_o that_o menelaus_n as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o unworthy_a so_o that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o record_n of_o the_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v purge_v as_o bristol_n confess_v and_o it_o be_v write_v 1._o macc._n 4._o anno_fw-la 148._o in_o the_o 25._o of_o the_o month_n cislewe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n antiochus_n eupator_n by_o letter_n send_v to_o lysias_n command_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o jew_n whereof_o lysias_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n of_o jupiter_n corinthus_n and_o king_n antiochus_n himself_o with_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o month_n panticus_fw-la send_v menelaus_n to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n 5._o mac._n 11._o and_o the_o next_z year_n after_o anno_fw-la 149._o antiochus_n come_v into_o jewrie_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o menelaus_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o judas_n etc._n etc._n 2._o macc._n 13._o and_o ordain_v jacimus_n high_a priest_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n 3._o year_n josep._n antiqu._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o if_o that_o this_o account_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o first_o book_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v not_o let_v bristol_n look_v â—â—to_o it_o that_o defend_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o to_o justify_v that_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o this_o latter_a book_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o by_o josephus_n who_o know_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o nation_n better_a than_o bristol_n who_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o odious_a that_o he_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o oversight_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o ignorant_a himself_o and_o that_o against_o his_o master_n allen_n who_o suppose_v some_o other_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o judas_n himself_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o gross_a or_o rather_o malicious_a ignorance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v prepare_v his_o way_n or_o work_v his_o mystery_n but_o this_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o bristol_n never_o affirm_v by_o i_o as_o for_o the_o other_o assertion_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichristes_n reign_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o bristol_n without_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n where_o i_o affirm_v any_o of_o they_o to_o consider_v my_o reason_n and_o to_o judge_v indifferent_o the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o himself_o but_o thanksgiving_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n for_o us._n pur._n 316._o against_o this_o his_o reason_n be_v these_o why_o sir_n do_v not_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n offer_v his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o god_n sir_n the_o scripture_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o unreprovable_a to_o god_n hebr._n 9_o verse_n 14._o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v say_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v undivided_a yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v distinguish_v the_o humanity_n from_o the_o deity_n &_o so_o christ_n offer_v not_o his_o body_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o his_o humanity_n nor_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o though_o god_n be_v make_v man_n yet_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o make_v man_n nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o god_n the_o son_n only_o and_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n be_v offer_v to_o himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v can_v offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o whole_a christ_n to_o himself_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a an_o other_o reason_n bristol_n bring_v that_o i_o note_v other_o for_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n as_o though_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n &_o to_o offer_v his_o body_n to_o christ_n himself_o to_o himself_o the_o five_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o vain_a amplification_n and_o fond_a supposition_n to_o extend_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o will_n my_o word_n be_v of_o
be_v damn_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v also_o shall_v be_v my_o reply_n but_o when_o bristol_n say_v that_o christ_n bodily_a death_n without_o any_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v his_o torment_n of_o mind_n whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n which_o make_v he_o to_o sweat_v blood_n before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v great_a imbecility_n of_o christ_n who_o fear_v so_o much_o bodylie_a death_n that_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n have_v joyful_o embrace_v and_o that_o strange_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o he_o utter_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o most_o lamentable_a complaint_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o be_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o cross_n as_o bristol_n write_v it_o be_v too_o much_o injurious_a to_o his_o most_o bitter_a passion_n to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v than_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o question_n that_o bristol_n propound_v to_o i_o be_v answer_v why_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la come_v after_o sepultus_fw-la because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o symbol_n be_v first_o to_o show_v what_o suffer_v before_o man_n and_o then_o what_o hesuffer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o theodorus_n mopsevestenus_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v inclination_n to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n why_o bristol_n shall_v charge_v we_o with_o it_o then_o with_o those_o other_o blasphemy_n that_o christ_n do_v despair_v in_o god_n or_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o commit_v some_o other_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o some_o caluiniste_n for_o which_o detestable_a slander_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o show_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o the_o mouth_n which_o lie_v kill_v the_o soul_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o amplify_v though_o i_o lack_v no_o matter_n albeit_o that_o bristol_n feign_v monster_n of_o slander_n as_o jupiters_n giant_n &_o then_o cast_v they_o down_o with_o thunderbolt_n deride_v myknowledge_n in_o amplification_n the_o 9_o be_v about_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n wherein_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o heluidian_o &_o antidicomarianite_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n for_o deny_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n whereas_o he_o come_v near_a to_o the_o colliridian_n likewise_o condemn_v they_o we_o to_o the_o heluidian_o but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o impudent_a quarrel_n first_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o think_v it_o be_v true_a so_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveil_v it_o neither_o pertain_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o make_v no_o question_n of_o it_o here_o be_v a_o great_a conjunction_n with_o heretic_n which_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contention_n a_o bout_n a_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o say_v bristol_n you_o forge_v a_o principle_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o their_o favour_n sure_o that_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v so_o it_o favore_v they_o nothing_o at_o al._n for_o their_o contentious_a assertion_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o within_o 4._o line_n afore_o i_o be_o contrary_a to_o myself_o where_o i_o say_v all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n if_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o papist_n he_o will_v understand_v my_o proposition_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o know_v unto_o salvation_n for_o otherwise_o i_o think_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o think_v that_o bristol_n lack_v wit_n learning_n &_o honesty_n thus_o to_o quarrel_v which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o gather_v by_o other_o reason_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o may_v which_o more_o honesty_n have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n where_o she_o say_v luk._n 1._o because_o i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n a_o like_a matter_n that_o she_o will_v marry_v if_o she_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o viginitie_n yet_o bristol_n confess_v this_o place_n prove_v not_o invincible_o her_o perpetual_a virginity_n although_o it_o so_o prove_v her_o vow_n but_o if_o bristol_n be_v conden_v or_o have_v vow_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n until_o he_o can_v frame_v a_o invincible_a argument_n to_o prove_v her_o vow_n out_o of_o that_o place_n yea_o or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n or_o vow_v the_o same_o another_o point_n of_o that_o dishonour_n be_v where_o i_o control_v allen_n for_o except_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sinner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o here_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o read_v caluine_n more_o than_o augustine_n as_o though_o augustine_n defend_v the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o he_o say_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o question_n of_o she_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o we_o know_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o she_o to_o overcome_v sin_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o he_o 〈…〉_o be_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n denat_n &_o great_a 136._o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bristol_n to_o overcome_v sin_n &_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sin_n what_o victory_n be_v there_o without_o a_o battle_n if_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n what_o victory_n have_v she_o by_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a pelagianisme_n to_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n or_o perfect_o righteous_a the_o pelagian_n name_v also_o ipsam_fw-la etian_n domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o very_a mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o godliness_n that_o we_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v with_o out_o sin_n but_o thereof_o augustine_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o question_n signify_v that_o although_o she_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o exempt_v from_o fi_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o but_o have_v grace_n to_o overcome_v sin_n yet_o for_o reverence_n of_o christ_n her_o son_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v thereof_o to_o bring_v she_o within_o the_o common_a compass_n of_o all_o siner_n but_o bristol_n perceive_v that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o answer_v see_v i_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o christ_n john_n 2._o she_o do_v offend_v for_o he_o will_v never_o have_v reprove_v his_o mother_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o woman_n except_o she_o have_v intermedle_v in_o his_o office_n more_o than_o of_o duty_n she_o ought_v but_o bristol_n will_v colour_v his_o reproof_n two_o way_n one_o by_o false_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o i_o and_o thou_o o_o woman_n not_o understand_v the_o greek_n phrase_n which_o be_v by_o those_o word_n to_o refuse_v to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n matt._n 8._o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o bristol_n translate_v what_o to_o we_o and_o thou_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o bristol_n say_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o want_n of_o wine_n pertein_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o mother_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o error_n to_o move_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o belong_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o she_o he_o say_v i_o may_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n of_o she_o i_o think_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n show_v what_o her_o offence_n be_v here_o and_o luk._n 5._o that_o she_o presume_v to_o intermeddle_v under_o colour_n of_o her_o motherly_a authority_n with_o matter_n appertein_v to_o his_o divine_a office_n of_o be_v christ_n
our_o price_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n augustine_n show_v in_o joan._n tract_n 59_o illi_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la they_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o when_o saunder_n confess_v that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o he_o shadow_v with_o a_o vain_a gloss_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o cit_v other_o word_n of_o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 22._o non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o howsoever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v say_v he_o every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o how_o shameful_o he_o bely_v s._n augustine_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n nec_fw-la isti_fw-la ergo_fw-la dicendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la manducare_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la alia_fw-la taceam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la meretricis_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la sacramento_fw-la tenus_fw-la sed_fw-la revera_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la manducare_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la neither_o be_v evil_a man_n to_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o other_o matter_n they_o can_v be_v at_o once_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n final_o he_o himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o as_o far_o as_o a_o sacrament_n go_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o say_n of_o augustine_n may_v serve_v to_o expound_v not_o only_o what_o he_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o any_o other_o ancient_a father_n seem_v to_o say_v of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v it_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la but_o not_o revera_fw-la they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v in_o a_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n the_o sixth_o witness_n be_v gregory_n in_o prim_fw-la reg_fw-la libr._n 2._o c._n 1._o salutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n of_o these_o word_n saunder_n can_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o that_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o gregory_n neither_o say_v nor_o mean_v but_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v healthful_a to_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o faithful_o the_o last_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o more_o dumb_a name_n be_v beda_n in_o lucam_n cap._n 22._o who_o antiquity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a witness_n yet_o because_o he_o live_v before_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v we_o will_v admit_v he_o hâ—â—_n compare_v say_v saunder_n that_o man_n to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o no_o part_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v it_o i_o answer_v by_o violate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o they_o receive_v unfaithfullie_o and_o contemptuous_o how_o can_v he_o tread_v under_o his_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n in_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v common_a etc._n etc._n which_o never_o come_v near_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o with_o his_o body_n heb._n 10._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n do_v favour_n saunder_n more_o than_o the_o apology_n if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o may_v resort_v to_o my_o answer_n unto_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o from_o the_o 46._o chapter_n to_o the_o 56._o cap._n four_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n and_o blood_n the_o apology_n say_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o fulke_n deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n this_o doctrine_n saunder_n confess_v to_o be_v sound_n and_o catholic_a but_o out_o of_o it_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o popish_a real_a presence_n and_o that_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v christ_n deliver_v but_o one_o thing_n at_o each_o time_n when_o he_o say_v this_o and_o this_o the_o apology_n confess_v that_o he_o deliver_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n ergo_fw-la he_o deliver_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o in_o appearance_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o in_o deed_n i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n for_o unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o the_o apology_n speak_v he_o deliver_v two_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n in_o one_o sacrament_n or_o one_o thing_n consist_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v neither_o be_v there_o such_o force_n in_o this_o and_o this_o but_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o diverse_a nature_n or_o two_o thing_n in_o one_o mystery_n may_v be_v signify_v thereby_o when_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o passover_o it_o be_v a_o mad_a conclusion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o lamb_n or_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o blood_n because_o this_o can_v be_v but_o one_o thing_n yet_o '_o saunder_n clap_v hand_n to_o his_o own_o argument_n o_o master_n truth_n be_v strange_a and_o by_o the_o adversary_n own_o weapon_n get_v the_o victory_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v bodily_a the_o mayor_n be_v false_a for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o deliver_v when_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n for_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apologie_n true_o be_v contrary_a to_o false_o &_o not_o to_o spiritual_o and_o all_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v &_o must_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o which_o of_o they_o dare_v say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v false_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o or_o not_o eat_v when_o it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n again_o if_o saunder_n like_o this_o mayor_n i_o will_v thus_o infer_v upon_o it_o when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o that_o to_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o quantity_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o deliver_v as_o it_o occupi_v but_o one_o place_n reteyn_v quantity_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n final_o whereas_o saunder_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o apologie_n miss_v quicken_a of_o our_o body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o play_n momus_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o food_n of_o immortality_n which_o touch_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o more_o proper_o cap._n v._n what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n saunder_n the_o apology_n say_v that_o by_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n fulke_n and_o blood_n of_o
be_v the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o dionysius_n which_o he_o vouch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v without_o controversy_n of_o antiquity_n have_v often_o be_v disprove_v to_o be_v without_o the_o compass_v of_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n see_v neither_o eusebius_n nor_o hierom_n nor_o germadius_fw-la in_o their_o several_a time_n do_v ever_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n s._n paul_n disciple_n but_o where_o the_o apology_n confess_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n saunder_n say_v it_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v many_o unwriten_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o only_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o fond_a quareller_n because_o these_o truth_n be_v not_o express_v in_o so_o many_o latin_a or_o english_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v unwritten_a verity_n the_o froward_a man_n himself_o in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o confess_v that_o mysterium_fw-la in_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v sacramentum_fw-la in_o latin_a if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v in_o greek_a mysterium_fw-la we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n for_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o doubt_v but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n be_v comprehend_v although_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n be_v large_a in_o greek_a than_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n in_o english_a yet_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o name_n of_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n be_v true_o verify_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n likewise_o the_o name_n of_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o to_o other_o sacrament_n by_o analogy_n must_v likewise_o apperteine_v to_o this_o sacrament_n ge._n 17._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n likewise_o exo._n 12._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n and_o s._n paul_n ro._n 4._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o justification_n last_o of_o all_o have_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o seal_v the_o argument_n of_o relative_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o call_v it_o a_o evident_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o passingover_n and_o not_o the_o passeover_n itself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v we_o to_o answer_v whether_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n itself_o may_v stand_v together_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v he_o plain_o except_o he_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n opposite_a the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v can_v stand_v together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o abraham_n can_v be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n also_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o may_v stand_v together_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o therah_n so_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o very_a same_o natural_a body_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a mystery_n and_o heavenly_a seal_n it_o be_v true_o call_v that_o whereof_o it_o make_v assurance_n namely_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n and_o as_o baptism_n be_v call_v regeneration_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n saunder_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o require_v diligent_a ear_n as_o though_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o his_o cause_n when_o in_o deed_n it_o overthrow_v fulk_n himself_o altogether_o for_o he_o will_v show_v that_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o belong_v to_o christ_n institution_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o truth_n present_a whereof_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v grant_v it_o proove_v no_o more_o the_o truth_n present_a in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o other_o see_v they_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o can_v institute_v a_o false_a sign_n or_o token_n i_o say_v so_o also_o and_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o see_v god_n institute_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o they_o even_o as_o true_o as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o our_o father_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o rock_n be_v christ._n if_o saunder_n can_v content_v himself_o with_o such_o truth_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v exhibit_v in_o baptism_n and_o do_v exhibit_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v agree_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o see_v he_o overthrow_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n other_o matter_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o present_a controversy_n i_o omit_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n as_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o time_n of_o wash_v with_o water_n likewise_o that_o the_o outward_a pronounce_v of_o the_o word_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v once_o past_a it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o the_o papist_n must_v not_o call_v that_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n cap._n xi_o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o saunder_n christ_n supper_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v there_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v saunder_n four_o kind_n of_o sign_n fulk_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o first_o be_v token_n make_v &_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o second_o be_v sign_n of_o it_o make_v which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n the_o three_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o four_o eat_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o marvellous_a banquet_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o these_o four_o the_o first_o must_v be_v chief_o respect_v which_o be_v a_o outward_a token_n of_o a_o inward_a truth_n the_o outward_a token_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o inward_a truth_n be_v call_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereupon_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n allege_v by_o gratian_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n be_v this_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n out_o of_o this_o definition_n which_o employ_v two_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n he_o will_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a say_v he_o the_o word_n make_v a_o false_a token_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o word_n make_v a_o true_a token_n and_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a after_o his_o gross_a imagination_n of_o bodily_a manner_n of_o presence_n his_o exemplification_n of_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o proof_n of_o one_o controversy_n by_o another_o for_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o make_v which_o he_o pretend_v there_o to_o be_v give_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o continue_v that_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o show_v the_o use_n thereof_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o shadow_n to_o the_o law_n the_o image_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o application_n he_o see_v not_o how_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o image_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o thereby_o in_o deed_n deni_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v we_o but_o a_o image_n thereof_o for_o his_o gloss_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o we_o have_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o image_n oâ—_n form_n of_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o image_n if_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n we_o have_v no_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o rude_o shadow_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o coal_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o a_o lively_a image_n describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o possess_v they_o by_o faith_n therefore_o how_o foolish_a be_v that_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n upon_o this_o text_n christ_n give_v we_o his_o real_a flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n or_o else_o he_o give_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o without_o figure_n out_o state_n be_v not_o a_o image_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v but_o of_o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o mad_a yea_o and_o more_o frantic_a be_v that_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o the_o two_o testament_n except_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n by_o which_o drunken_a conclusion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n mediation_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n do_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o all_o age_n alike_o heb._n 9_o also_o that_o christ_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n great_a than_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v not_o therein_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unto_o the_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o supper_n again_o as_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o because_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o flesh_n under_o a_o figure_n which_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o there_o be_v one_o mean_a of_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o another_o for_o us._n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o distinguish_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n show_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o either_o of_o they_o but_o it_o never_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v save_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a to_o wrest_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o testament_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n see_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o first_o ordain_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o say_v when_o christ_n do_v institute_v his_o supper_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v effect_n virtue_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o testament_n the_o supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o not_o kill_v expound_v by_o christ_n to_o extend_v to_o anger_n prove_v not_o any_o new_a truth_n to_o be_v add_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ancient_a right_a meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o expound_v the_o precept_n only_o of_o murder_v with_o the_o hand_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o such_o anger_n as_o christ_n forbid_v be_v lawful_a before_o the_o time_n he_o make_v that_o exposition_n or_o that_o to_o commit_v adultery_n in_o heart_n by_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o christ_n do_v so_o interpret_v that_o commandment_n if_o it_o be_v sin_n than_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o law_n be_v always_o spiritual_a and_o have_v that_o true_a meaning_n and_o be_v so_o take_v of_o all_o good_a man_n before_o christ_n reproove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a gloss_n that_o all_o legal_a instruction_n and_o prophetical_a figure_n be_v transfer_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o leo_n say_v we_o agree_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o dionyse_n say_v although_o we_o may_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n scholar_n that_o our_o holy_a government_n partake_v of_o heaven_n spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o law_n sensible_a sign_n neither_o of_o both_o these_o autority_n prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n whereunto_o sand._n tumble_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o make_v not_o void_a by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n but_o such_o distinction_n as_o be_v in_o deed_n between_o that_o which_o moses_n give_v and_o god_n give_v we_o uphold_v by_o our_o figurative_a doctrine_n which_o show_v yâ—_z right_n difference_n between_o the_o auctor_fw-la and_o the_o minister_n the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o gift_z which_z the_o father_n give_v always_o and_o that_o which_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o be_v diverse_a when_o saunder_n can_v prove_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o promise_n of_o continuance_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o the_o future_a temps_fw-fr which_o christ_n have_v always_o give_v be_v a_o slender_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o distinction_n of_o gift_n imagine_v by_o saunder_n final_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a itself_o we_o be_v not_o prefer_v before_o the_o lewes_z they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n &c_n &c_n our_o preferment_fw-mi be_v more_o clear_a sight_n and_o understanding_n even_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n obtain_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o body_n shadow_v and_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o colour_n which_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o very_a image_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o cap._n xi_o the_o bread_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v which_o be_v his_o flesh_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n saunder_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o substance_n fulke_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o after_o any_o corporal_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o in_o baptism_n also_o and_o without_o any_o sacrament_n but_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o truth_n universal_o receive_v that_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n mean_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o at_o my_o last_o supper_n that_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v what_o saunder_n vaunt_v he_o have_v prove_v thereof_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n let_v it_o be_v examine_v with_o my_o answer_n but_o admit_v he_o have_v speak_v principal_o of_o his_o supper_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v which_o saunder_n do_v infer_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o judas_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o
ambrose_n say_v de_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la myster_n init_fw-la cap._n 9_o ambrose_n say_v true_o that_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a food_n but_o a_o spiritual_a food_n why_o be_v it_o not_o a_o corporal_a food_n see_v it_o feed_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n very_o because_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o which_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v we_o agreeful_o with_o augustine_n in_o joan._n tra._n 27._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o so_o be_v spirit_n &_o life_n to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n howsoever_o unfaithful_a person_n esteem_v of_o they_o they_o work_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o basil_n teach_v the_o bap._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o we_o believe_v as_o chrysostom_n teach_v hom._n 47._o in_o joan._n that_o they_o contain_v no_o natural_a course_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o deliver_v the_o bread_n call_v it_o his_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o contain_v any_o natural_a course_n but_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necessity_n that_o be_v we_o believe_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n although_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v &_o drink_v it_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a course_n of_o eat_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v nourish_v wonderful_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v carnal_o enter_v into_o our_o body_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o that_o be_v a_o earthly_a necessity_n from_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a &_o yet_o the_o only_o thing_n that_o saunder_n urge_v so_o vehement_o &_o without_o the_o which_o he_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o saunder_n command_v all_o heretic_n to_o cease_v to_o mock_v they_o for_o make_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n nay_o very_o this_o argument_n will_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o mock_v the_o papist_n more_a than_o they_o do_v before_o see_v they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o feign_v what_o miracle_n they_o will_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n word_n be_v spirit_n &_o truth_n &_o yet_o more_o to_o laugh_v at_o saâ—ders_n reason_n which_o will_v prove_v these_o word_n to_o be_v most_o proper_a &_o least_o figurative_a because_o they_o partake_v most_o of_o the_o godhead_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o change_n whereas_o figure_n or_o trope_n come_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v change_v notwithstanding_o this_o great_a clerk_n oftentimes_o before_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o meat_n and_o eat_v in_o john_n 6._o chapter_n until_o he_o come_v to_o this_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n thereof_o by_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o bread_n meat_n eat_v hunger_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o what_o drunkenness_n be_v it_o to_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n only_o this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o figurative_a speech_n as_o proper_a be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o well_o as_o these_o yet_o now_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o the_o interpretation_n of_o false_a gospeller_n between_o the_o old_a father_n &_o the_o new_a brethren_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o godhead_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o the_o new_a brethren_n bid_v we_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o noah_n &_o abraham_n do_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v those_o new_a brethren_n to_o be_v the_o right_a child_n &_o heir_n of_o those_o old_a father_n when_o they_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n of_o salvation_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o all_o one_o instrument_n of_o eat_v faith_n alone_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o new_a brethren_n eat_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o in_o substance_n than_o the_o old_a father_n do_v but_o saunder_n ask_v where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o give_v i_o after_o his_o incarnation_n as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v now_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o why_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v before_o so_o as_o it_o be_v give_v now_o but_o that_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o natural_a course_n &_o not_o suffer_v his_o work_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a necessity_n he_o demand_v further_a where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o his_o body_n i_o demand_v likewise_o where_o be_v any_o everlasting_a meat_n for_o the_o body_n of_o noah_n &_o abraham_n our_o father_n but_o saunder_n say_v his_o flesh_n be_v rebellious_a to_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v his_o body_n be_v the_o mean_a to_o poison_v his_o soul_n therefore_o his_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o medicine_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o body_n i_o answer_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o old_a father_n noah_n and_o abraham_n be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o spirit_n have_v need_n to_o be_v feed_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o poison_v the_o soul_n &c_n &c_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o medicine_n unto_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o the_o new_a brethren_n that_o be_v their_o child_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o difference_n irenaeus_n reproove_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o man_n body_n because_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v spiritual_a the_o new_a brethren_n wrest_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a body_n to_o deny_v the_o real_a substance_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v must_v be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a which_o it_o have_v of_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o where_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 3._o will_v have_v deacon_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n saunder_n think_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o their_o mass_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v call_v mysterium_fw-la sidei_fw-la &_o in_o justinus_n time_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o deacon_n o_o blockish_a imagination_n such_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o popery_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n so_o call_v in_o your_o mass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o cup_n shall_v rather_o be_v so_o call_v what_o conscience_n have_v your_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o spoil_v the_o people_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o deacon_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n the_o other_o difference_n that_o without_o order_n he_o heap_v and_o repete_v come_v all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n any_o way_n to_o be_v profitable_a that_o we_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v we_o wtout_fw-fr eat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n we_o wrest_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v false_a &_o slanderous_a for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v power_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v spirit_n and_o lâ—â—e_v so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n word_n can_v be_v neither_o do_v we_o euâ—â—_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
time_n but_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v transubstantiation_n so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v thanks_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v those_o our_o ancestor_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o ignantius_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o ignatius_n take_v his_o meaning_n the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v saunder_n first_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o word_n fulke_n use_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o place_v break_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o saint_n paul_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o join_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o then_o express_v his_o word_n the_o deed_n he_o say_v be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n deliver_v mark_v that_o here_o he_o make_v blessing_n &_o thank_n give_v to_o be_v only_a deed_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v with_o all_o say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o give_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o stark_a lie_n must_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o that_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o popish_a custom_n which_o first_o consecrate_v and_o then_o break_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o break_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n do_v show_v christ_n to_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o whereas_o christ_n eat_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n i_o answer_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o although_o christ_n bestow_v not_o his_o grace_n equal_o for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v whole_o present_a by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o this_o mean_v hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v advers._n jovin_n li._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n et_fw-fr not_z etc._n etc._n and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n although_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o by_o merit_n hierom_n mean_v not_o work_n but_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a unto_o good_a work_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la aniething_fw-mi contrary_n to_o this_o meaning_n homil._n 5._o in_o pasch._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n minister_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o part_n be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o one_o have_v all_o twain_o have_v all_o more_o have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o material_a bread_n nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v equal_o receive_v but_o yet_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v equal_o receive_v without_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ._n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o whole_a loaf_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o accident_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o loaf_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o break_v of_o accident_n of_o bread_n before_o the_o laterane_n council_n but_o what_o say_v germanus_n archb._n of_o constantinople_n post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a lody_n of_o be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a uncutt_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a body_n be_v part_v he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n for_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o germanus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o father_n say_v saunder_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v say_v he_o how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n no_o sir_n but_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n before_o it_o be_v break_v whereof_o when_o every_o one_o receive_v a_o part_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o all_o pertain_v to_o one_o whole_a but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n break_v among_o they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o sir_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o loaf_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o bread_n in_o kind_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n how_o be_v it_o break_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v mean_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o accident_n and_o no_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o thirteen_o circumstance_n of_o give_v saunder_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o go_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o fulke_n all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o else_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o his_o flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o singular_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a where_o he_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o come_v another_o way_n because_o he_o only_o say_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v plain_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n now_o he_o allege_v saint_n mathewe_n saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o do_v give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v there_o than_o this_o gift_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o gospel_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o here_o he_o crave_v pardon_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o false_a preacher_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o meat_n give_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n &_o c_o thou_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o errant_a traitor_n &_o murderer_n both_o of_o christian_a body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o
body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v corporal_o digest_v into_o the_o body_n be_v not_o our_o soul_n wash_v spiritual_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o five_o general_a head_n he_o that_o allege_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o mystery_n presuppose_v although_o a_o invisible_a yet_o a_o most_o real_a presence_n thereof_o i_o answer_v the_o allegation_n of_o that_o cause_n presuppose_v no_o popish_a real_a presence_n but_o show_v that_o presence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o corporal_a as_o ambrose_n do_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v truncal_o allege_v by_o saunder_n who_o take_v only_o the_o tail_n thereof_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sed_fw-la fortè_fw-la duis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o perhaps_o thou_o say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o show_n of_o blood_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n so_o thou_o drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o horror_n of_o raw_a blood_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v work_v what_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o that_o which_o we_o drink_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o his_o real_a blood_n as_o for_o theophylact_n a_o late_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o authority_n the_o sixth_o general_a head_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n must_v needs_o mean_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o that_o body_n i_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o use_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v of_o justinus_n &_o cyprian_a i_o have_v satisfy_v before_o often_o time_n namely_o justine_n against_o hesk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o cyprian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o be_v of_o antiquity_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o heskin_n gregory_n nyssen_n in_o or_o cathechet_n in_o the_o second_o book_n cap._n 51._o eusebius_n emiss_a or_o 5._o in_o pasch._n ibidem_fw-la also_o euthymius_n ibidem_fw-la isychius_n in_o cap._n 6._o levit._n the_o same_o book_n cap._n 54._o ambros._n de_fw-fr mist_n init_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 51._o the_o seven_o general_a chapter_n all_o that_o affirm_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n thereof_o i_o answer_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n but_o of_o thanksgiving_n and_o remembrance_n for_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n the_o place_n of_o dionysius_n and_o eusebius_n pamphili_n which_o he_o note_v be_v answer_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o book_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o the_o eight_o head_n be_v the_o adoration_n late_o confute_v the_o nine_o that_o they_o affirm_v wicked_a man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o send_v we_o to_o his_o authority_n cite_v lib._n 2._o ca._n 7._o &_o li._n 5._o ca._n 9_o where_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o confutation_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o quote_v by_o he_o the_o ten_o that_o they_o teach_v our_o body_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n li._n 2._o ca._n 5._o li._n 3._o ca._n 15._o &_o 16._o the_o 11._o that_o they_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o christ_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o the_o 12._o that_o they_o affirm_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o the_o 13._o that_o they_o give_v it_o such_o name_n as_o only_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o and_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n hom._n 24._o answer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o 14._o that_o they_o teach_v every_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o substance_n in_o one_o measure_n and_o equal_a portion_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v lib._n 1_o cap._n what_o be_v the_o supper_n &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o the_o 15._o that_o they_o use_v in_o show_v how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v the_o verb_n of_o create_v make_v work_a consecrate_v represent_v etc._n etc._n for_o which_o he_o quote_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n do._n answer_v by_o i_o against_o heskin_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 7._o also_o hierome_n in_o 26._o matth._n answer_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o the_o 16._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o covert_o say_v norunâ—_n fideles_fw-la lest_o the_o infidel_n shall_v mock_v at_o it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v augustine_n &_o chrysostome_n be_v a_o feeble_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n for_o other_o speak_v open_o even_o to_o infidel_n as_o justinus_n &_o tertullian_n the_o 17._o that_o they_o have_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o help_a of_o the_o soul_n depart_v as_o be_v the_o very_a self_n substance_n that_o ransaked_a hell_n be_v false_a &_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o aug._n lib._n conf._n 9_o ca._n 13._o nor_o cyprian_a li._n 1._o ep._n 9_o as_o i_o have_v show_v against_o allen._n li._n 2._o cap._n 9_o &_o cap._n 7._o the_o 18._o that_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o old_a figure_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 17._o cap._n 20._o where_o not_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o steed_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n &_o deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o of_o propitiation_n the_o 19_o that_o they_o use_v by_o the_o know_a truth_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n &_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o ca._n â—4_n answer_v by_o i_o often_o time_n &_o namely_o contra_fw-la hesk._n li._n 2._o cap._n 49._o and_o theodoret_n in_o dialog_n which_o you_o shall_v find_v contra_fw-la hesk._n li._n 3._o ca._n 52._o &_o 56._o the_o 20._o that_o they_o have_v far_o prefer_v it_o before_o baptism_n that_o no_o crumb_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v down_o for_o which_o he_o quote_v cyrill_n catech._n mist_n 4._o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o before_o the_o 21._o that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la admit_v to_o hear_v the_o preach_n may_v not_o sec_fw-la the_o eucharistie_n that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v it_o except_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la have_v a_o sanctify_a broad_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o former_a part_n be_v cite_v dionysin_n the_o eccles._n hier._n cap._n 3._o for_o the_o late_a august_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a cap._n 26._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n partly_o frivolous_a partly_o superstitious_a be_v too_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n so_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o have_v little_a beside_o quotation_n and_o vain_a collection_n cap._n viii_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o age_n saunder_n to_o omit_v that_o curious_a question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o fulke_n all_o our_o father_n that_o so_o long_o have_v believe_v th'e_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n that_o saunder_n affirm_v berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v &_o teach_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o teach_v before_o antichrist_n be_v open_o show_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o any_o place_n nor_o immediate_o after_o common_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n as_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o false_a doctrine_n begin_v to_o increase_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o begin_v to_o take_v strength_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v full_o confirm_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o damaseene_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o other_o writer_n since_o that_o time_n neither_o be_v the_o error_n then_o unreprooved_a for_o the_o council_n of_o ephes._n 3._o which_o condemn_a image_n give_v a_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o
presence_n if_o any_o sacrament_n be_v make_v at_o all_o fisher_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n at_o all_o or_o no._n when_o you_o can_v find_v harding_n if_o or_o condition_n you_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o fisher_n whither_o or_o question_n three_o harding_n speak_v of_o christ_n word_n fisher_n of_o our_o do_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o christ_n word_n fisher_n speak_v only_o of_o our_o do_n 4_o fisher_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o word_n make_v the_o presence_n but_o he_o ask_v the_o heretic_n how_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nay_o sir_n he_o affirm_v precise_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a enormous_a fault_n i_o trust_v after_o this_o taste_n no_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o sanders_n untruth_n false_o father_v upon_o master_n jewel_n wherefore_o i_o will_v go_v from_o henceforth_o only_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n hitherto_o you_o hear_v not_o master_n jewel_n article_n disprove_v videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n say_v jewel_n christ_n mean_v not_o this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o hereto_o saunder_n allege_v a_o place_n of_o hilary_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n lack_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o utterance_n to_o speak_v plain_o of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o he_o speak_v plain_o sincere_o and_o true_o although_o he_o speak_v figurative_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v see_v it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v but_o see_v here_o be_v three_o or_o four_o person_n speak_v m._n jewel_n m._n harding_n m._n saunder_n and_o myself_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o bring_v their_o several_a speech_n in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o briefenesse_n as_o saunder_n give_v i_o example_n jewel_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o yet_o not_o real_o sand._n s._n paul_n speak_v not_o these_o word_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v any_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n fulke_n s._n paul_n speak_v these_o word_n of_o a_o sacrament_n make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n sand._n two_o diverse_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n be_v name_v which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o substance_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n name_v one_o substance_n fulke_n one_o substance_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o another_o name_v moses_n may_v have_v say_v true_o show_v the_o rock_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o else_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o have_v say_v true_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n sand._n it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o certain_a rock_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o the_o water_n flow_v out_o of_o two_o rock_n either_o of_o which_o do_v signify_v christ_n and_o they_o both_o be_v only_o one_o rock_n in_o meaning_n and_o in_o substance_n figure_v therefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o be_v christ._n fulke_n manna_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v eat_v rain_v every_o day_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o christ_n in_o signification_n therefore_o s._n paul_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a manna_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o corporal_a manna_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n if_o this_o reason_n hold_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n how_o can_v it_o hold_v of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n jewel_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n sand._n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o give_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o be_v also_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o himself_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n be_v also_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n fulke_n as_o he_o give_v a_o figure_n he_o give_v not_o the_o substance_n christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a by_o himself_o and_o not_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v augustine_n mean_a of_o such_o a_o unity_n in_o essence_n as_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o divide_v sacramentum_fw-la &_o rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a sign_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 12._o a_o miraculous_a not_o a_o common_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o mystical_a not_o a_o artificial_a figure_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o a_o divine_a not_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 14._o fulke_n these_o be_v answer_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n above_o cite_v sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v truth_n &_o not_o which_o betoken_v a_o thing_n absent_a from_o it_o which_o august_n declare_v in_o psa._n 39_o the_o old_a father_n do_v celebrate_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n fulke_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v once_o of_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o already_o come_v but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o speak_v no_o word_n ablata_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la promittentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o promise_a sign_n be_v take_v away_o because_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v promise_v be_v exhibit_v in_o this_o body_n we_o be_v of_o this_o body_n we_o be_v partaker_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v once_o for_o all_o in_o which_o we_o be_v after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n include_v and_o be_v also_o partaker_n thereof_o after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o please_v god_n not_o after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v wherefore_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o same_o psalm_n allude_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la habcamus_fw-la siresurrexistis_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la dicit_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n above_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n savour_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n behold_v augustine_n teach_v how_o to_o receive_v christ_n true_o and_o not_o as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o sacramento_n tenus_fw-la as_o far_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a sign_n only_o sand._n he_o give_v a_o figure_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o figure_n fulke_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o prove_v li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sand._n the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v usual_o signify_v a_o visible_a corruptible_a &_o mortal_a nature_n which_o augustine_n know_v be_v a_o fray_v lest_o child_n will_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v walk_v on_o the_o earth_n none_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n for_o that_o respect_n he_o always_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n fulke_n augustine_n fear_v no_o such_o matter_n de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o but_o only_a by_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n show_v that_o if_o child_n shall_v never_o learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v show_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v appear_v only_o in_o that_o shape_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o augustine_n can_v not_o fear_v it_o and_o see_v he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n he_o have_v no_o such_o respect_n as_o saunder_n dream_v as_o well_o concern_v his_o fear_n as_o concern_v his_o respect_n jew._n tertullian_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n sand._n he_o mean_v so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o marcionite_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n fulk_n tertullian_n prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n thereof_o for_o a_o phantasm_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n can_v